The Missionary Review of the World — June 1913

PROTESTANT COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE~ SAMOKOV

J STUDENTS OF THE COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE (PROTESTANT), SAMOKOV'. BULGARIA A FORCE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF BULGARIA

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.6 JUNE, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times JAPAN AND CHINA RECOGNIZING righteousness in the spirit of brotherly THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY love. Fifty years ago Japan was wholly in darkness, with .a price offi- UNIQUE and remarkable actions cially placed upon the head of Chris- recently taken by non-Christian tians and "the Christian's God." The first Protestant missionaries entered Japan and China indicate their recog- the country when it was opened to nition of the power of Christianity and foreigners in 18S9-now there are the Christian God to influence the 100,000 Protestant Christians and as world, in contrast to the importance of many more Roman and Greek Cathotheir own national religions. lics in Japan, many of them leading men and women in all walks of life. There has been a serious outbreak of bitter feeling in Japan against the At the s.ame time, but quite inde- United States because of the proposed pendently, the non-Christian rulers of Alien Land Holding bill recently in- the great, conservative Chinese nation troduced into the California Legisla- have made the astounding official reture. In the midst of the expressions quest (April 17) that Sunday, April of hostility by many Japanese news- 27 be set aside by Christians all over papers and people of the lower classes, the republic as a day of prayer. What Dr. John R. Matt, Hamilton Wright a contrast to the spirit of the Boxer Mabie, and Dr. Peabody were given Rebellion of 1900. a reception in Tokyo by the former Premier, Count Shigenobu Okuma. The appeal was sent by telegraph to In the course of his address, Count governors and high officials within Okuma, who is not in any sense a whose jurisdiction Christian communi- Christian, remarked that diplomacy, ties are found and also to leaders of the courts and commercial interests the various missions. Prayer is rewere alike helpless to maintain peace quested for the government and the on earth, and good will among men. president of the republic (the latter The only hope, he said, is in the power yet to be elected), for the national asof Christianity and in the influence sembly, for the constitution about to of Christians to maintain peace and Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pa",. of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responoibility fDr opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con- tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

be drafted, for recognition of the re- new republic in as much as the organpublic by the great powers, for the ization of its congress is complete. So election of strong and virtuous men that, altho we have an exclusion act to office, and for the maintenance of in regard to China, our treatment of peace. A service of prayer was held her in regard to the Boxer indemnity in Peking at the request of the gov- added to this act of recognition, ernment, and in other places repre- proves our sincere friendship. One sentatives of the provincial authori- of the most important duties of the ties were instructed to attend the congress is to elect a permanent presiprayer services where publicly held. dent.

This action of the government is a An indication of what may be hoped striking evidence of the extraordinary from New China is seen in the fact that changes in the Chinese nation of over 200 students in government schools in 400,000,000 non-Christians. Paotingfu are studying the Bible in classes organized by a joint committee Dr. Arthur J. Brown, chairman of of American teachers in the schools and missionaries of the two boards the Committee of Reference and represented. New China! Every- Council of the Foreign Missions Con- where foreign hats on neatly brushed: ference of the United States and Can- queueless heads. Everywhere polite ada, and the representatives of the bows and tipping of these same hats Federal Council of Churches of Christ for salutation. On New Year's mornin America, sent out an urgent request ing (foreign New Year, January I), to the clergymen and churches of all one may see a whole school of boys denominations in North America to waving their caps and shouting, 'Hapunite with the Chinese churches in py New Year!' in English. A year prayer. ago, they were making salaams like so many old gentlemen. New China! May this be the sign of a new era Two mission schools in Paotingfu of Christian sympathy and fellowship this year are paying for all their food between these nations. God grant without the aid of any foreign money. that the people of China and Japan That means increased fees and poorer may seek the root as well as the fruit food. The attendance in the girls' of Christianity. school has not fallen off perceptibly. The record of the boys' school is not CHINA'S SELF·GOVERNMENT BEGUN quite as good, but the step is a long one in the direction of self-support." THE world's youngest republic in- augurated its. congress on April TJOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH CHINA HE "most remarkable meeting 8, amid great joy and rejoicing. Five in my experience," is what Dr. hundred representatives, out of a total J~hn R. Mott calls his meetings in of 596, and 117 senators, out of a Canton on his recent journey round total of 274, were present. They were the world. Dr. Mott add rest the stuall clothed in European fashion, with dent body of Canton, on three succesfrock coats. The old queues and sive evenings, in the Kwong Mo Toi robes have disappeared. Bands Theater on the Bund, a building with played, and there was great joy and rejoicing among the people. So China has passed another mile-stone on her way toward liberty and light. The United States has also recognized the

OF THE

a seating capacity of about 4,000. On idea of the direction and speed with the first evening the building was which the army is advanCIng. The packed and on the evenings following changes that have taken place in Japan about 3,000 were present. At the within the last So years are marservices over 800 young men signed velous indeed and reveal the progress cards, pledging themselves to study made in many particulars. In comthe life of Christ, to pray to Him for merce she has made rapid strides and help and by His aid to live pure and has discovered her intellectual ability, helpful lives. The Y. M. C. A. en- as her splendid schools testify; she listed workers to follow up the ef- has become proud and ambitious on forts of Dr. Matt, and those workers account of her military achievements; received instruction from him as to but the great discovery, namely, that following up the work, by gathering Jesus Christ and His kingdom should the young men into Bible classes, with be over all and first of all, has not the ultimate aim of leading them into yet enriched the millions in Japan. the Christian church. Nevertheless a most significant change has recently taken place in the atti- A ticket was issued to admit men tude of the government toward Christo the meetings in Canton. This tianity. Not only Japanese statesmen ticket was of vivid Chinese pink but other thinking men are convinced printed in dark blue, and in addition that Japan must have a different basis to Dr. Mott's picture, contained the for her spiritual and moral life. following in Chinese: "Greatest speaker modern times; President During the last 18 months, as World Student Federation; General Secretary International Y. M. C. A.; the annual report of the United Breth- Master of Arts, America; Doctor of ren reminds us, the missionary leaders Laws, England; F.R.G.S., Dr. Mott. of Japan have undertaken to find out (Characters used very choice, signify- the exact religious condition of the ing virtue and greatness.) Second Empire. Most thorough-going invesday, second month, second year of tigations have been made, and the the republic. Seven-thirty P. M., at theater on the eastern Bund. Dr. statistics are being tabulated down to Mott has condescended to make an the population of the little villages address at our request. We shall give and country districts. The results anhim a hearty welcome. 'He will come nounced are the greatest challenge in state.' Please show your tickets that has ever been sent out from when you come. Disperse after the Japan, namely, that of the 50,000,000 meeting. Vomen and children ex- people in the Empire, 35,000,000 cluded. Under the auspices of the are without gospel privileges. That Canton Y. M. C. A." means a greater popUlation than is now found in all the States of the ICHANGED .CONDITIONS IN JAPAN United States west of the Mississippi T is difficult to gain an idea of prog- River. ress when our eyes are filled with the dust of the march. It is by view- The committe reports that there are ing the situation from some advan- living in the country districts and in tageous viewpoint that we gain a true over 4,000 towns, each ranging from 2,000 to 20,000 in population, fully five- sevenths of the entire population of

Japan. This town and country popu- scheme of church union practicable lation has been practically untouched was· not "so much the recognition of by Christian work as yet. They are membership, as the mutual recognisending out a challenge to the churches tion of one another's ministries"-in of America to send them evangelistic a concrete form, "what we want is for missionaries to place one in each dis- it to be made possible that anyone trict, say of 200,000 or more people. of the ministers present here should be able to celebrate the Holy Com- When one considers the fact that munion in St. George's Cathedral, in Japan there is practically no Sab- Madras." The fact of such an utbath, that the chief currents of -social terance having been made publicly, and political life are quite anti-Chris- and in deep earnestness, by such a tian, that there has been a distinct re- man is a thing for which to "thank vival of Buddhism and ancestral wor- God and take courage," hopeful of ship, and that five-sevenths of the en- good to come, for such a brotherly tire population are at this time with- attitllde on the part of Anglicans is out gospel privileges, the magnitude of the utmost importance for the fuof the task that is before the Chris- ture of the Indian church. tian forces appears stupendous. It is not a task too great for God to win INDIAN STUDENTS ORGANIZE this Empire by means of a Spirit-filled Church. THE first Indian National Student Conference was held at Seram- T CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA HERE seems to be something in pore during Dr. Mott's visit to India, the spiritual atmosphere of In- and brought together 194 student deledia which encourages boldness of vis- gates, representing 46 Christian colion and breath of statement among leges and 26 government colleges, and English bishops in that country. That about 30 leaders. It should be rememsuch boldness brings danger must be bered that the organization of a naadmitted; and yet it shows life of an tional student movement in India conearnest and deeply spiritual kind, templates the unification of the stuwhich must be considered prayerfully dents of a continent rather than of as well as carefully. The Bishop of a nation. At Serampore the races Madras said at the national confer- and native languages of the students ence in Calcutta: were as varied as would have been the case in an all-Europe student con- "There is evident so deep and ference. Towering above the highly earnest a desire to see unity among unifying effect of British rule, a comthe followers of Christ in India, and mon educational system, and the comin giving expression to this such an mon English language, was the single unwonted warmth and courageous Christian aim and the one common sympathy of tone in speaking to those Lord. The only hope of a united Inoutside the Anglican Communion, that dia and a real Indian nation lies with we must thank God for both, even the Christian students. Two sessions if the ultimate position of the bishop were given to a discussion of the fudoes not seem at present to give hope ture of the Indian student movement. of practical change." He said that vVith practical unanimity the delethe first thing essential to make any gates voted that the movement should

be in affiliation with the Young Men's tion, have conducted a widespread and Christian Association and that its systematic propaganda among the name should be the Student Christian orthodox population of Russia. (The Association of India and Ceylon. sects referred to are the Baptists and Plans were adopted for the appoint- Adventists.) Against all law, meet- ment of a national stuclent committee ings are being organized even for which should have a large under- children and under the pretext of ad- graduate representation. The stu- ministering baptism by immersion ac- dents themselves subscribed liberally cording to their rite, such meetings to the fund for an Indian traveling are conducted in the open air for secretary. demonstrative purposes to draw public DIFFICULTIES OF BAPTISTS IN ~ttention to them. This kind of propaganda, according to the reports RUSSIA of 'the evangelists,' is gaining ground especially among the orthodox but THO the constitution of the ignorant peasants, who naturally are Russian Empire nominally guar- not established in questions of faith, and thus acquires constantly new adantees religious liberty, the Baptists herents. in Russia, like the Doukabors and Stundists of old, are being subjected "Such activity of the sectarians to many minor forms of persecution. demonstrates their purpose to circum- For instance, from Odessa Rev. V. vent the commOn laws of State, which Pavloff reports that he has been regulate the expression of the religious obliged to pay a fine of $250 for per- (ife of those persons who do not beforming a marriage ceremony for two long to the Orthodox church in such members of his own church because manner as not to endanger the interthe police discovered that the bride ests of the State. Their endeavors had not formally declared before the are especially directed at the violation magistrate her separation from the of the rules issued by the Minister of Orthodox communion. He is also the Interior October 4, I9IO, anent the under indictment for having permitted prayer meetings and public places of in his church paper the publication of worship of the sectarians, thereby crea statement in which a Baptist at- ating for themselves a privileged positributed his conversion partially to his tion, which even those confessions, disgust with the character of the which are recognized by the State, do Orthodox clergy. If convicted on this not possess. This must not be tolindictment, Mr. Pavloff will be sub- erated. . .. Every violation is to be jected to a prison sentence. brought to the attention of the author- ities." A circular recently issued by the Russian Minister of the Interior shows both the character of the Christian work that is being done, and the In the province of Livonia all the attitude of the authorities toward it. Baptist chapels are reported to have This official circular declares that been closed and padlocked by the se- "since the religions manifestoes of cret service agents of the Czar.

April 17, 1905, and October 17, 1906, The general government also those sects, which had not been defi- threatens to promulgate a rule for- nitely proscribed by criminal legisla- bidding Protestant preachers to tr.avel

from place to place on preaching work among the people. On the other tours. If the rule is put into effect hand, the rule that a secular board it will confine each pastor's efforts to must administer the revenues and disthe one town where he is registered tribute at least one-third of them to as a resident. public charities, has not been enforced with these Protestants, who proceeded OPPORTUNITIES IN PORTUGAL to set apart the prescribed portion of their income for their own poor. T HE establishment of the Repub- In a general way, Protestantism has lic in Portugal has not produced made great progress in Portugal durall the happy results, either in secular ring 1912. The officials, as well as or in religious affairs, that we hoped. the common people, have at last Religious liberty was proclaimed, but learned to distinguish between Protthe edict which decreed the separation estants and Roman Catholics. Thereof Church and Stat~ was soon discov- fore, the officials have interfered very ered to be very faulty, and to be tend- little with Protestant work, and the ing to the suppression of all organized common people have received the mesreligious worship in Portugal, if its sages more sympathetically than forprovisions were rigidly enforced. Edi- merly. A mission hall has recently fices used for religious purposes were been secured in Braga, where premade inalienable and subject to expro- viously none could be found who priation by the State. Every preacher would let a hall for a heretical seror speaker engaged in religious work vice,for fear of excommunication. The had to be licensed and registered by new hall was opened on July 24, 1912, the State, and no religious services and more than roo hearers were prescould be held after sunset. All be- ent at the meetings of each day during quests of a religious nature were de- the first week. clared illegal, and secular boards were to administer the financial affairs of In the Provinces of Minho, Trasevery religious organization, and to os-Montes, and Beira Alta, large hand over at least a third of the in- crowds attended the meetings of the come to public charities. Protestant evangelists, which were held in the largest theater in each The report of the Presbyterian Mis- town visited. The frank statements sion to the Portuguese in Lisbon, re- of Gospel truth were well received, cently published, shows that the more sometimes even with much enthusidrastic and objectionable provisions of asm, and some of the local authorities this edict, which were declared justi- asked that the lectures be repeated in fiable by prevailing abuses in the Ro- all the districts around their towns. man Catholic Church, have not been In two or three places the owner of enforced against the Protestant con- the theater refused to accept the rent gregations of Portuguese, foreign for the building, after the meeting had powers being exempted entirely. The been held. Many Bibles, New Testa- Presbyterian Portuguese were forced ments, and Gospels, were sold at the to cease meeting in the Scotch Church, doors of the theaters, – while-large but this became a great blessing, be- numbers of tracts and leaflets were cause they secured a new hall in the freely distributed and gladly received. principal street of Lisbon, and thus became able to do a more efficient

I.c ~tnFoC

1 11 1 l~e,. l.I u l' 1 A MOSQUE AND MARKET PLACE IN MOROCCO THE NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO BY ROBERT KERR, M.D., REBAS, MOROCCO ~A- L-MOGHREB AL- the continual migration of natives AKSA:-The land of from one territory into the other.

. . the setting sun, which Tangier in the north and the seat of the diplomatic body is to become . for the past quarter of an international city, which later may be assigned to Great Britain. a century has been a With the exception of conflicts bon e of contention with the turbulent Riff tribe, Spain has had little friction with the naamong the leading European Powers, tives; but before she conquers those brave and fanatical mountaineers who has now been definitely brought under for generations have practically owed allegiance to no Sultan, it will control. Great Britain, by the Anglo- cost her millions of dollars and the lives of thousands of soldiers. French Agreement of April 8, I904, It seems that Spain has now no renounced all her rights in Morocco, direct negotiations with the Sultan of Morocco; but in the central provin return for France waiving all inces where the authority is in the hands of the French, it is altogether claims in Egypt. There has, how- different.

ever, been some friction owing to the Change of French Policy claims of Germany and Spain. These Altho the French may have no de- sire to retain a Sultan in Morocco, have all now been settled satisfac- torily as follows : A strip in the north and extreme south is assigned to Spain, while the large and fertile central portion of Morocco is given to France. This seems a most incongruous arrange- ment, which is almost certain -to be- come a source of continual annoyance to both France and Spain because of

yet they have found it absolutely foot and unable to do anything of necessary to adopt a change of policy his own free will, for he must, withboth toward his sherifian majesty out questioning, carry out the inand toward the natives. structions of the French. He is not even permitted to receive any Euro- On the arrival of the late Sultan pean visitor without first having ob- Maulai Hafid at Rabat, everything tained permission from the French wounded the feelings of his majesty resident, and then only in the presand of the natives alike. Large ence of a French officer. French flags were flying full mast, small miniature Moorish flags under- Many feel that it would have been neath. This was most humiliating, much wiser if the French had confor the Moors knew that it was done fided the restoring of the order to to teach them that they were now the Moorish government, and had FRENCH ARMY MAKEUVE:RING IN MOROCCO subordinate to the French repUblic. held them responsible, while they When Maulai Yusef arrived here, (the French) stood behind the scene as the British have done in Egypt. the former policy was changed; the Under the present policy, and with French flags were withdrawn alto- the small number of troops at their gether, except at the military camps, disposal, it will take many years beand the Moorish flags were hoisted. fore they can subdue tribes in the Then the French reverted to the time- interior. honored customs of the Moors, advised the Sultan to make a pilgrimage What strikes an Englishman is the to the shrines and to attend the enormous number of officials, both mosque on Friday in state, so as to French and natives which are emallay the excitement which had been ployed in the administration of the aroused by the earlier policy. Never- districts. The number would be amtheless, the present Sultan is only a ply sufficient altho there W3iS a hunnominal ruler, being bound hand and dred·Jold more work to he dQt1e.

NEW REGIME IN

Now under the French rule every dark. In addition to all these evils thing has been changed just as in we have colonial immorality, where Madagascar. Some of these changes the officers and young colonists walk are beneficial while others are not, about unblushingly, arm in arm with and many are such as to cause the their gaily-drest paramours. profoundest sorrow. Tax Gathering Retrograde Changes In the past the Moorish Sultans Among retrograde changes, which have been looked upon as adept tax have been introduced, are the drink- gatherers, but it must be admitted the ing saloon; the gambling den, and French have put them in the shade. houses of ill fame. These are now Besides the urban and gate tax, every the order of the day, and appear to article of produce is retaxed ten to be the only places of business which twenty per cent. before it can be sold flourish. The country swarms with in the market. The boatmen who hundreds of undesirables: such as ex- ply their small craft on the river beconvicts, burglars, white slave tra- tween Rabat and Sallee must pay ders, and a low class of foreigners, half a franc each day as a governthe limits of whose respective coun- ment tax before they are permitted to tries are too narrow for their ques- work. This amounts to some $36 a tionable enterprises. They all thrive year. In addition to this each boatin Morocco. It is earnestly hoped man has to pay about two and onethat the French will introduce the half francs daily for the hire of the lash to control the undesirables, other- boats. This amounts to at least $180, wise it will be unsafe for anyone to so that the total rental and tax is venture out into the streets after something like $200 a year.

The price of land and the rent of come to take up their abode in the houses have risen so as to rival Lon- country. With all their bigotry and don and Paris. The rent question is fanaticism the Moslems had come to one of these problems which must love and admire the self-denying mis- be solved, otherwise many of the sionaries. The medical work all over merchants will become bankrupt and Morocco has opened many doors anri the poor will be reduced to abject many hearts which would otherwise poverty. At present the prices of have been closed. The Moslems felt grain and food-stuffs are treble what rebuked by the upright lives of they are in Europe. In the south of those who had come to do them good.

Mogador many of the natives, espe- The early merchants were men of cially the Jews, at present are starv- principle and integrity, and were an ing. influence for good, but now with Emancipating the Slaves the large influx of questionable im- migrants, the Moslems spit on the Where the standard of morality is ground, and say: "God preserve us not very high, the wholesale free- from being Christians." ing of the slaves, especially the female slaves, has been a most inju- Often the Moors ask, "Do those dicious step. Institutions should first drinking saloons, gambling dens, and have been formed, as in Egypt, with houses of ill fame represent the Chrisa board of supervision for the wel- tianity of Europe?" fare of the slaves themselves, and also for the safeguarding of the "No," I reply. "It does not." public morals. "vVell, Doctor," they remark, "don't you think that it would be much bet- From personal knowledge I regret ter for you to turn your attention to to say that a large proportion of the the Christians, and when once you freed female slaves have not turned have raised them to the level of the out well. When once away from all respectable Moslem community, then restraint they have invariably gone come back to us." to the bad. This should have been False Christianity, as it has come guarded against. to Morocco, causes one to reflect and thank God that we have been born in Effects of the New Regime on a land of gospel light and liberty. Mission Work If the gospel has done so much for our beloved land it can do the same Eventually we hope that greater for Morocco.

facilities will be given to missionary There is much anxiety regarding work, but my opinion is that for the future of Protestant missions in many years the difficulties will be in- Morocco. It is painful to learn that finitely greater even than they have the British government safeguarded been in the past. This is not due the French Catholic missions in Egypt to active opposition on the part of by the Anglo-French agreement, but the Moslems, but comes from cal- altogether ignored the British Protes- lous indifference, and from disgust tant missions in Morocco. Spain caused by the immoral lives of for- has also safeguarded the Catholic eigners (called Christians) who have missions by treaty rights.

NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO 4II

The Ground for Hope on whose influence the French may count for good, toward the prosper- A dispatch which I have received ity of Morocco, in their restoring and from the foreign office, dated January maintaining order. 20, 1913, states that Sir Edward Grey has been in communication with the The whole situation calls for French government in regard to the future position of British missionaries in Morocco.

"The French government has given formal assurance that British missions in Morocco will continue to enjoy the same liberty as heretofore in respect of worship and charitable work. As regard educational work, the French government, while consenting to the maintenance of existing schools, are not able to give any undertaking in regard to the opening of new educational establishments."

Will the missionaries be free from THE MOST REVERED PORTRAIT OF MOHAMMED restraint in their endeavors to lead the Moslems to embrace the Christian earnest prayer on the part of the faith, and will the converts to Chris- Church in behalf of those, who for tianity be permitted quietly to teach the past quarter of a century, have and practise their new-found faith been loyally keeping the banner of without molestation? Whether the the Cross unfurled. missionaries will enjoy these privileges remains to be seen. "Nec tamen Consumebatur."

General Lyautey has shown much sympathy toward the Protestant missions, and it is to be hoped that the French government will place no obstacle in the way of the missionaries whose one object is the moral and spiritual welfare of the natives, and HR relJ{"al of pra~er at borne wUI sweep awa" tbe remaIning barriers among tbe beatbent anb in tbe bearts of ~our mission"" aries, anb tben bal?9 of great {ugatberings sball come. ~ral? tbat ?our missionaries ma? be bol~." s. -REV. M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo.

OF PHILIPPOPOLIS.. A TYPICAL BULGARIAN

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SAMAKOV, BULGARIA m. T…….>HE Balkan peninsula, their lives in this region. The great which has always held apostle Paul likewise traveled and an important place in labored here; and over this bridge- the world's history, on way also Christianity crossed from the 18th of October, Asia to Europe and to the western world. — 1912, became the seat of one of the most terrible wars ever Nestling down in the Balkans and fought in Europe. That peninsula was along the Danube is Bulgaria, the once the bridge over which ancient youngest of the allies engaged in the civilization passed to Europe and is recent Balkan war and the youngest now the bridge over which western kingdom in the world.

civilization is slowly finding its way One after another, by long continued to the Orient. Mighty armies have struggles, the Balkan states snatched swept over it and it has been the thea- themselves from the despotic Turkish ter of great battles. Philip of Mace- empire and secured their fredom.

don and Alexander the Great lived Servia was granted autonomy in 1820, here. Darius, Xerxes, one of the in 1878 gained its complete indepen- Pharoahs, C;:esar, Constantine the dence with an increase of its territory, Great, and others have visited it with and in 1882 was proclaimed a king- their hosts. Such historic personal- dom. In 1832 Greece became an in- ities as Trajan, Julian, Theodosius, dependent kingdom and in 1881 ac- Alaric, Attila, Justinian the Great and quired Thessaly. Bosnia and Herze- others have passed at least a part of govina were taken in 1878 under the

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM 4I

patronage of Austria-Hungary and in unfortunately left under the full sway 1908 were completely annexed by the of the Turk. The same treaty produal empire. The little kingdom of vided that Macedonia and the other Montenegro is the only Balkan terri- possessions of Turkey in Europe tory which has never been subjugated should be benefited by certain reforms by the Turks. which the Turks never even attempted to introduce. Had she done that, Tur- Of all the Balkan nations the Bul- key would have saved herself and the garians have been the longest under European Powers from many troubles Turkish rule (over 500 years). After and would have insured the continuthe Russo-Turkish war in I 878, the FERDINAND.. THE CZAR OF BULGARIA CZARITZA :ELEONORA Beloved by this friend., feared by his enemies. The beloved queen of Bulgaria Berlin treaty cut up Bulgaria into sev- ance of her existence in Europe. Ruseral parts, creating the northern states sia helped the other Balkan states in into a tributary principality under th(' securing their independence and for suzerainty of the Sultan. This was Bulgaria she was planning the same. to be called Bulgaria, tho it was but a By the treaty of San Stephano at the fraction of Bulgaria proper. To the close of the Russo-Turkish war, Russouthern district, named Eastern Ru- sia wished to create a Big Bulgaria, melia, was granted autonomy. In but her plan was paralyzed for a time 1886 Eastern Rumelia was absorbed being, but it was never forgotten by by the principality of Bulgaria after the Bulgarians. That is the reason a bloodless revolution in Philippopolis. why King Ferdinand in his proclama- Eastern Thrace and Macedonia were tion of war called upon the nation to

complete what Czar Alexander, the garians were Slavanized. The Bulga- Liberator, had left unfinished. In rians adopted much of the Slavic lan- 1908 the tributary principality, which guage and now both language and peohad already been enlarged by eastern ple belong to the great Slav family. Rume1ia, declared itself a kingdom, and Prince Ferdinand became the Czar This took place in the early part of of all the Bulgarians. Hence Bul- the seventh century when the Bulgagaria may rightly be called the young- rians were barbarian heathen. They est kingdom in the world, and that founded a kingdom of their own on kingdom has played the most impor- the peninsula, which grew in strength tant part in the Balkan war. until Czar Krum defeated .the Greek emperor, advanced to the walls of Con- The Cause of the Balkan War stantinople in 813 A. D. and humili- ated the Byzantines by exacting from Some years ago a professor of an- them a tribute. Czar Ferdinand is now cient Greek in Aberdeen, Scotland, repeating that part of the national hisargued that the only solution of the tory with the present owners of Coneastern question was to unite all the stantinople. Having thus come into Balkan states in one and leave them close proximity with Byzantine Chrisunder Greece. "All my reading of tianity, the Bulgarians, in 864, under Greek history," said he, "convinces me the reign of Czar Baris, were conthat the Greeks can most successfully verted to Christianity. Czar Baris rule the Balkan peninsula." himself was first baptized and then or- dered all his subjects to accept his new I replied that the rapid progress of religion. This is known in Bulgarian the Bulgarians proves them to be the history as the period of baptism. Ever nation which will play the most im- since that time the Bulgarians have portant part in the Balkan peninsula. remained faithful to the Greek "Ortho- The present war has, perhaps, con- dox" communion, now the state church vinced the Scotch professor of the cor- of Bulgaria with a national organizarectness of the view which he refused tion of its own. Much is due to that to believe to be other than prejudice. church and to the form of Christianity it represents, for the preservation of The Bulgarians belong to the south- the Bulgarians as a nation, tho a coneastern branch of the Slavs, who as siderable number of them under the early as 600 B. c. had settled in the force of the Yatagan have accepted region to the south of the Danube. Mohammedanism and have remained The name is derived from a wild tribe fanatical Mohammedans even under which inhabited the Russian steppes Bulgarian rule. through which the river Volga flows. Part of these people, called Bulgarians The brothers Cyril and Methodius, from Volga (Bolger), under the lead- who introduced Christianity, gave Bulership of their powerful chief Aspar- garia their alphabet and a beginning uch, invaded and overran the Balkan of national literature. They translated peninsula, subdued the Slavs, ruled portions of the Scriptures into the over them a long time and finally be- Slavic language, which with some came absorbed by the Slavs. The in- slight changes, still remains the sacred vaders gave their name to the con- language for worship of the Bulgaquered so that in name the Slavs were Bulgarianized and in reality the Bul-

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

rians, the Servians and the Russians. tion were in the Mohammedan way With a liberality beyond their age they persuaded to accept Islam and their preached the gospel not only to their descendants remain to the present own people, but also to the Mora- day Pomaks, or Moslem Bulgarians. vians, the Russians and other Slavic Once in five years the best Christian people. This was the golden age in youth were taken to serve in the our national history. At that time corps of the J anissaries in Constantithe Bulgarian kingdom reached its nople. Such of them as refused to widest limits, extending from the accept Mohammedanism were put to Black Sea to the Adriatic and from death. the Danube to the .iEgean. This was under Czar Simeon, the son of Czar The Christians in Bulgaria were Baris, who in the year 923 appeared not allowed to build new churches and their best churches, already exist- 1I0NUMENT TO ALEXANDER II. AND PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS" SOPIA for the secone! time before the walls ing, were turned into mosques. The of Constantinople and by a treaty as- Bulgarians were treated as the rajahs sumed the title of emperor. He upon whom were imposed exorbitant claimed to stand on an equality with taxes, and they were forced to lahor his imperial majesty, the Byzantine or to accept the alternative of toremperor of Constantinople. ture and imprisonment. The rajah never enjoyed the safety of his life vVithin three or four miles from or property. Brigandage flourished. Samokov is supposed to be the grave Courts there were, but there was no of the last Bulgarian king, John justice. It was on account of such Shishman, who styles himself (in a conditions and in order to avoid malgolden bull addrest to Rilo monas- treatment that some accepted Motery) , "Faithful Czar and Autocrat hammedanism. The Bulgarians are of all the Bulgarians and Gree~s." law-abiding and a peace-loving peo- King Shishman surrendered himself ple and, had there been a little more and his capital to the Turks in 1390. tolerable government, they would Then began the gloomiest period of never have risen against Turkish rule. Bulgarian annals. In the first place, Had the Turks governed more justly a large number of the conquered na-

and been more progressive, they In distributing Scriptures and tracts might still be the masters of one of to the soldiers in Samokow, while the most beautiful parts of Europe, they were starting for the front, out for the Balkan peninsula has all the of 15,000 men, very few rejected natural elements for prosperity and copies on account of inability to a happy life for its inhabitants. read.

The long-continued misgovernment The other day a grand concert was ended in wholesale massacres in 1876, given in our mission-school for the when over 50,000 Bulgarian men, benefit of the families of those killed women and children were butchered, in the latest battle fought at Gallipoli. villages were burned and women out- One hundred participated in the con- raged. It is because of doings· like cert, mostly soldiers from the new re- these that the Turks have deservedly cruits of the local regiment. The been called "red" and "unspeakable" concert would have furnished a keen Turks. The pretext for the terrible enjoyment to any musical audience. massacres of I876 was a local insur- The Bulgarians are a musical people rection which might have easily been and in that line they have made a supprest. Then WilIiam E. Gladstone wonderful progress. I can remember raised his voice in defense of the op- when 20 years ago there was scarcely prest and Alexander II, the Czar a piano in Sofia, while now not only liberator, was allowed to declare the in Sofia but in every provincial town war of 1877 on Turkey. the piano is to be found in the draw- ing-room of all the more cultured Once liberated from the unbearable homes . yoke, the Bulgarians gave themselves . to an all-round development. A sys- Commerce and industries have also tem of free education was organized, greatly developed within the 3S years for which the state expends annually of freedom, in spite of the political 25,000,000 francs. Many young men uncertainty and th.e war cloud which had been trained in Robert College has always overshadowed Bulgaria at Constantinople, who took leading with a threatening outburst. While positions in all departments of the the 4,500,000 Bulgarians of free government and encouraged others Bulgaria were enjoying liberty and to seek after higher education. A prosperity across the Turkish border flourishing university was soon over 2,000,000' of their own kin founded in Sofia, which has now continued under the oppressive mis- nearly 2,000 students. Every town rule of the Turk in Macedonia and of any size has a gymnasium or a in Adrianople district. The Young progymnasium and there is scarcely Turks, with their sham constitu- a village without a free primary tion, made the condition of the school upon which attendance is com- Christians worse. A new system pulsory. As a conseqtrence illiteracy for annihilating the most intelligent has almost disappeared. Nearly every Christians was inaugurated. New mas- man in the army can read and write sacres were committed, such as those and many a common soldier is a at Shtip and Kochane. Refugees from university man, speaking French, Macedonia were pouring into Bulgaria German and English. and made the burden of the govern-

9 13] BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

ment so much the heavier. European songs, the soldiers started for the diplomacy, which had promised auton- frontier, not as to war, but as if going omy, not only did not insist on a ful- to a wedding. Within less than 25 filment of the pledge, but was deaf to days the victorious army of the allies the cries of the opprest. But the free swept over the Turkish possessions in Bulgarians were not deaf to these Europe and drove the Turks into the cries. The government knew that narrow corner of the peninsula west sooner or later a Balkan war must of Constantinople. What European solve the eastern question. diplomacy could not or did not wish to However great the differences of the BULGARIAN YAN AND WOMAN various political parties, they all agreed upon the one thing-that the accomplish the allied armies accompreparation for war with Turkey plished. should not be discontinued. Every year the heaviest part of the budget The Christians of the Balkan peninwas for the war ministry. A fine- sula are all free. N early two months ly trained and well-equipped army were lost in peace negotiations in Lonof 500,000 was ready at the first don and when the wise Turkish statescall to start for the frontier. Czar man, Kaimil Pasha, was about to ac- Ferdinand in his foresight and wisdom cept the peace terms of the allies, the had been arranging things with the Young Turks took the reigns of govother Balkan rulers to do away with ernment by killing the Turkish generthe long existing jealousies and en- alissimus, Nazim Pasha, overthrowing mity between them Very skilfully the the ministry of Kaimil Pasha. seemingly impossible program was secretly carried out, so that Europe and Now, as a result of the resumption the whole world was surprized when of hostilities and the capture of Adrieveryone of the Balkan states ordered anople the Turks are almost driven a general mobilization of their armies out of Europe and the question may in September, 1912.

Meanwhile an identical note was given to Turkey by the Balkan allies, demanding autonomy for Macedonia. Turkey did not even reply to that note, but instead, withdrew her ambassadors from the Balkan capitals and in two points her army crossed the borders of Servia and Bulgaria. This act was an unofficial declaration of war. Almost simultaneously all four of the allies reciprocated the compliment to Turkey by officially declaring the war on the 18th of October, 19I2.

Never has Bulgaria seen such military enthusiasm as then. Decorated with flowers and with jubilant military

properly be asked, what do they leave they perfunctorily chant. Immorality behind them? What improvements and drunkenness are not uncommon have they made in the country during among them. I have met drunken these 500 years of domination? Abso- priests. In consequence of the loose- lutely none. ness of their morals a common saying The Bulgarians within 35 years is: "Do what the priest says, but not made wonderful progress in education, what he does."

industry, commerce, etc., as one will It is a sad fact that while Bulgaria see at once on entering Bulgaria. The has, in the past 35 years, made un- manner of living indicates that the na- parale11ed progress in all other lines, tional wealth is rapidly increasing. the Church has scarcely moved a The Turks, on the other hand, leave step forward. It was dead and it re- behind them scarcely a single sign of mains dead. A fine building on one modern civilization. They have estab- of the heights overlooking Sofia, the lished no schools, have built no fac- capital, is the theological seminary, tories, have constructed no roads. The but it graduates few priests. It has great majority of their former subjects many students, but they turn to other are left in distressing poverty and the callings rather than to the priesthood.

country is more desolate than they The Holy Synod is modernized by found it 500 years ago. This is un- moving into a palatial new residence, questionably due to. their utter inabil- but the same inactivity is displayed ity to govern for the benefit of the as ever. Bishops and priests have people. If they had been better rulers been bitterly and publically criticized they might still be the masters of the with a view of stirring some life in entire Balkan peninsula. them, but so far there are no signs The Bulgarians are Christians of the of improvement.

Greek "Orthodox" confession. The An encouraging movement for national church has been the means of preaching the gospel was originated holding intact the nation, but with its a few years ago in Sofia by a few formalism and superstitions it has laymen. At first the movement met not exercised a spiritually elevating with strong opposition from the influence over the people. The ad- synod, but could not be supprest and herents take pride in the fact that has now spread in a number of other they are Christians, but the Church cIties. In spite of the opposition has put no stress whatever on Chris- from high places a considerable num- tian living as a requirement of Christ ber of priests are now affiliated with membership. The services are con- this movement. Its originator was ducted in the Slavic language and a simple school teacher, who for ten but little of it, if any, is understood years was a member of the Protestant by the ordinary worshiper. Various Church, but returned to the Greek superstitions and ceremonials have Church with the sole purpose of been substituted for the preaching of working in it from the inside.

tne gospel. A dead superstitious church can The priests are, as a rule, common never satisfy a wide-awake, intelligent men taken from the plow and often mind. Hence. the growing genera- do not themselves understand what tion keeps aloof from the Church or

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

they drift into unbelief. Religious preaching the gospel and orgamzmg scepticism is very prevalent. The churches and out-stations. There war has awakened the consciences of are 5,654 Protestant members of many on the battlefield while those at home generally attribute the suc- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN SOFIA cess of our army to God's help. It is a common saying: "God has done Mr. Popoff was pasto r of this church for 19 it; without His aid we could not years. The building was erected by money gain those victories." Even our war contributoo in America minister attributed the glorious victories of our army to God's help. churches and adherents. ·While the There has been more praying in Bul- number is very small, their influence garia during the war than ever be- is felt throughout the country and the fore. It is to be hoped that this 35 places where regular Protestant general spiritual awakening, which worship is conducted are visited reguhas resulted from the war, will go on larly by as many more who are not and that Bulgaria will enter with allied with us. The above numbers as great enthusiasm into the war clo not include the Protestants and church es of the newly-liberated terriwith the powers of evil as she has tory by which Bulgaria is now enshown in the war with the Turks. larged. There are three self-support- ing churches, but others are aiming The Bulgarians are not naturally at that goal. The support of pastors irreligious. While in the early part is a difficult problem. The churches of Bulgarian Protestantism some per- are small and the congregations are secutions were experienced, the peo- not of the richest class of people. ple all the whole are tolerant and en- The missionaries excuse themselves joy full religious liberty. We can with "we have no money." On this build churches and schools, hold re- account the number of native workers ligious conferences, even at some places open-air services, and carry on our various departments of Christian activity unmolested. In no other of the Balkan states is there such full religious liberty.

It is now 55 years since mission work was begun in Bulgaria by the American Board and the Methodist Episcopal Church. There are also some Baptists. Three years ago there was held in Sofia a general conference of all three denominations. A partial union between the three churches was accomplished.

Mission work is carried on mainly in three lines: Evangelistic, educational and literary.

The evangelistic work consists in

has not been increasing, but rather domain of religion very little has been decreasing. There has not been as done outside of Protestantism, so aggressive work done in this depart- much so that any book that would ment as might have been done. I appear on religious subjects or speakam tempted to say that a real mis- ing of God is attributed thoughtlessly sionary work is not being done. In to Protestants. I must say that even that line the need of some real evan- our Protestantism has not shown itgelistic missionaries as well as native self very aggressive in this line. preachers, who would devote their Nevertheless, much of the spiritual time to touring work, is most ur- awakening throughout the country is gent. Especially after this war, the due largely to Protestant literature, additional territory will demand more such as it is. The Mission, with the native workers. aid of the British and Foreign Bible Society, gave us the Bible in the The educational work is carried on vernacular. Thousands of Scriptures mainly in four schools, one of which have been circulated. The only comis for boys and three for girls. The mentary on the Bible in Bulgarian covinfluence of these schools has been ering in four volumes only some of excellent, tho in point of scholarship the New Testament books is another they have not kept up with the rapid- important contribution to Bulgarian ly developing national schools. They religious literature. A Bible Dicare much appreciated by parents for tionary, Evidences of Christianity, the moral and religious training they and several other works are the give, which is entirely lacking in more important religious books. Hunthe national schools. dreds of various tracts have been printed by the Mission and by the The boys' school in Samokow Bulgarian Evangelical Society, of should be endowed and thus enabled which hundreds of thousands have to secure a body of teachers who been scattered and have penetrated will answer the requirements of the into the most out-of-the-way places. law and will, so to say, force upon the government the recognition of A nation is not born in a day. It the school. The fact of their not would take years yet for Bulgaria to enjoying government recognition is a become what it ought to be. But ungreat drawback to the mission-schools. questionably the efforts exerted both But in spite of this drawback they by faithful native workers and by have given the country many useful foreign missionaries have contributed men and women. much to put Bulgaria in the right track; and having now entirely After the liberation from the Turks shaken off the Turkish yoke and acthere began a true awakening in complished the union of all its people, literature. We have Ivan Vazoff, K. it is hoped she will continue to ad- Velichkoff, Stoyan Mihailovski, P. vance in spiritual as well as in tem- Slaveikoff and many other good poets poral things until she shall become and writers who have given us, a Kingdom of Christ and enjoy the along with original works, the gems liberty which the gospel gives as well of foreign literature. The chief works as she enjoys her political liberty. of Shakespeare, Milton, Dante and others are all translated. But in the

·"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D. fJT HE Balkan war is at last the privilege of worship according to ended. Terms of peace the rites of their churches. In Greece the circulation of the Bible are settled. Has justice in the language of the people is for- bidden. In Servia intolerance of any held the scales? Suc- . cess has been purchased at an appalling sacrifice form of missionary work is more rigid of human life. That in the world's af- than in Greece.

fairs might makes right is again writ The Balkan war has been re- large in the records of human history. garded as a rising of opprest peoples Americans have very generally sym- against their oppressor. Administra- pathized with the little Balkan states . tion of government in the Ottoman in their war with Turkey. "The spirit empire has been autocratic and op- of the Balkans" has been loudly ap- pressive, never more so than during plauded, even in the face of the wan- the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, ton brutalities of which they have but it has not been the Christian sub- been guilty, and of the sense of jus- jects of the empire alone who have tice prevailing in Europe, opposed to suffered. Always excepting the two their insistence on their own condi- outbursts of ferocity and fanaticism tions of peace. during that reign, the Turks were as The Balkan states are thought of badly crusht under the heel of the as forces, young and enterprising, oppressor as the Christians were; newly springing into life in south- and note that it was the Moslem eastern Europe in opposition to the Turks themselves who could bear the old unprogressive Turks. But in fact, tyranny no longer, and who deposed the Balkan peoples, including the and banished their ruler and pro- Albanians, are much older than the claimed the dawn of a new and Tu~ks. Everyone of them existed brighter day.

as a race and as a state, holding a The Balkan peoples were already well-defined place in human history, independent of Ottoman rule before before the first line of Ottoman his- they let loose the dogs of war. Does tory could be written. there not seem to be scant logic in The Balkan states are applauded their drenching those historic lands as champions of liberty and progress, with human blood in executing upon over against the stagnation of Tur- the present Ottoman generation ven- key. But four years before the geance for what their forefathers suf- four states engaged in war with Tur- fered from the ancestors of Turks key, a band of Ottoman patriots, now living?

with the two mottoes of "Union and It is a well-known fact that in the Progress," and "Liberty, Justice, years just before the war the atroci- Equality, Fraternity," began their ties committed in Macedonia were heroic struggle for the rebirth of perpetrated by Bulgarians upon their fatherland. Their effort to es- Greeks and by Greeks upon Bulga- tablish constitutional government was rians more than by Turks upon either applauded by all Christendom. race. But the Turkish administration Christians in Turkey have enjoyed had to bear the blame. That admin-

istration was weak, often unwise and and justly in their efforts to unify sometimes wicked. But a photograph the several races into one Ottoman of the situation in Macedonia in re- nation. European sympathy with cent years, if it could have been Turkey was very shallow. Patience taken, would not have shown all was a gourd that sprang up at night white on the Christian side and black and withered in the morning. The on the Moslem side, and the red, the real Turkish patriots were few and blood stains, were occasioned largely were inexperienced; their opponents by the racial and religious quarrels. were many and implacable.

internecine strife, between the two Unhappily, none of the "Young chief Christian races there. Even Turks" was educated in an American alliance in the war has not made school. Most of them were for these people love each other any too years exiles in Europe. They mer- well, as the following extract from ited both sympathy and patience from the Constantinople Turkish paper- the people of the West in their stu- The Tanine-shows. (The Neologos pendous and baffling task. How Italy is the leading Constantinople Greek manifested her sympathy has passed daily newspaper) : into history!

"The N eologos gives a vivid pic- The Balkan states claimed phil- ture of the harsh treatment of Greeks anthropic and even religious motives by Bulgarians in the province of for engaging in a life and death Adrianople. Observe that certain mis- struggle with Turkey. In fact, their chief-making Greeks, expelled from dominant reason for fighting was Constantinople, who took refuge in their determination to be their own Athens, have charged these atrocities masters in southeastern Europe, to against the Ottoman army, and it is break the leading strings of the a Greek newspaper that brands these Great Powers, to increase their na- charges as lies. Yet certain foreign tional importance, to enlarge their newspapers that enjoy thrusting us territory, "to drive the Turk out of into the mire have gleefully hastened Europe." These were the motives to publish these lies as facts. It is . that made possible a temporary coali- the Neologos which has feIt bound to tion between peoples that for the declare that the cruelties the Greek strongest reasons of race and diver- villagers have suffered were com- gent national ambition can not per- mitted not by Turkish, but by Bul- manently unite. The rifts are open- garian soldiers. If after proclaiming ing already.

a crusade against the Turks, the On this cry, "drive the Turk out Christian Bulgars so treat their Chris- of Europe," the editor of the Tanine tian allies what will they not do to makes the folIowing rather cogent re- the large Mussulman population re- marks: maining on the lands they have over- "They say: 'The Ottomans must run and control?" go back into Asia, must be an Asiatic Sympathy with the Balkan states people. Rumelia is no place for in the recent war has been accentu- Ottoman progress and permanency.

ated because of the serious failures Let them go back to Asia and pros- of the "Young Turks" to act wisely per there, and when rid of them,

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

Rumelia will find the obstacle to her Islam and Moslems! The feelings of progress removed.' It is surprizing those who cherish, even in moderate and lamentable that this idea, which measure, sentiments of justice, have is gaining currency in Europe, is be- been outraged by the atrocities perpe- ginning to be entertained by some trated recently upon Moslems in Ru- enlightened men of our own people. melia and Albania by the Balkan gov- Where did European peoples original- ernments, yet these acts have made no ly come from? Why, from Asia. impression upon the Great Powers of Shall they also be sent back? What Europe. In fact, those Powers have reason is there to believe a people never had kindly feelings toward dev- llnfit to exist west of these straits will otees of Islam. Christians and Mos- be all right east of them? Do soil lems have come into conflict for cen- and climate fix the habitation of turies. They have never been able to races of men? Does philanthropy dic- understand and respect each other."

tate the recommendation given us?" We now face conditions which will We may, if we will, congratulate pass into history more to the discredit the allies on their success in the open of Christian than of Moslem peoples.

field. But what a splendid record the Europe solemnly warned the parties to Turks have made in the defense of the conflict last October that the status their fortresses. And, perhaps, we quo of territorial possession should not might find words of praise for them be changed as the result of the war.

ir. the way they accept their crushing In November, one month later, they defeat. Alas! that the blind ambi- tore up the treaties that established tion of a few young men who posed that status. They made, in 1897, a as patriots, made the bloody battles similar declaration, and when Greece of the renewed war necessary. Alas! was humbled in defeat by Turkish that this same ambition lost to Tur- arms and the Turks could easily have key in the hour of dire need, but entered Athens, the Powers punctu- when peace could have been made on ally fulfilled their engagement. Now better conditions, the services of two they champion the allies against 'Fur- of the best men Turkey ever possest, key. The allies show how well they Kamil and Nazim. Whose sympa- have studied and mastered the policy thies do not warm to such men as they of Bismark in their treatment of an ever proved themselves to be? enemy conquered.

Undoubtedly the sympathy of Chris- Leading Turkish papers which have tendom with the Balkan states has been coming to me show how bitterly been, in fact, more than has been con- the course pursued by Europe is re- fest, because we rejoice when Moslem sented at Constantinople, and they meets defeat before Christian. But is cause us to blush over the fact that this right, irrespective of the questions Moslems are actually giving Christen- of equity involved in the conflict? dom a lesson in fidelity to treaty obli- Read this extract from the Ikdam gations, and even that amid the humil- of Constantinople, the leading Turkish iation and distress of the present hour daily newspaper of that city: they are trying unitedly to face their "How unfair is the sentiment of future without misgiving, rather with European states and peoples toward hope and with the determination to

profit from their bitter experiences, to in foreign countries. We have all seen make needed reforms, not on paper, that in Europe there exists no generbut in fact, and to be worthy of the ous and kindly feeling toward us, for respect of the other nations of the between Europeans and ourselves world. there now exists no possible means of friendly approach. Were we a power- See a communication from Ahmed ful people and state those who would Jevdet Bey, proprietor of the Turkish turn to us in friendship would not be Ikdam, who is now in Vienna, and lacking. I do not mean if we were published as leader in that paper: materially strong and had no moral force; yet those in Europe who would A Question ancl Its Answer be our friends do demand of us both material strength and unity. If we "The people of Europe are contin- show ourselves possest of this strength ually asking an important question, there are those who will befriend us. demanding definite information rela- It is this they will demand, and it is tive to our country and people, viz.: Is only with this strength that we can there in Turkey and its peoples unity defend our rights and secure the trust of thought and action? and if such and respect of our friends. It is beunity exists, will it last? Friend and cause our enemies understand this that foe alike desire an answer to these they are looking for division among us questions. The friend says: 'Yes, in thought arid action, and grow more there is unity and it will last.' Our hopeful when they see evidence of enemies, by their whole conduct, show such division. that they are happy when they hear the opposite. We are of those who "When they see in the army and seek to know the truth of the matter. among the people unity of purpose and of action in defense of the father- "We can not estimate our own con- land they grieve and their courage dition and position while living in melts away. It is because I have seen Stamboul, for jUdgments formed at this with my own eyes that I have Stamboul do not take into account such exceeding desire for united purlife abroad, but are purely the product pose and action that I do not now exof our own intelligence and unin- cuse any-the least quarrel or row in structed weighing of evidence. We our country. Let there be a quarrel are continually seeing the harm of between four or five persons in a main this. It was so before the declaration street in Stamboul and at once it is of war. Neither our statesmen nor published in Europe as a riot, as an our soldiers nor our people could .at ttprising of the people. The greatest all understand cO!1ditions abroad. I patriotism individual Ottomans can may say that our foreign diplomacy now show, the best they can do for the was conducted with eyes totally blind, salvation of their country, is to make that is, our statesmanship was non- unmistakably clear that they are actuexistent. ated by a common purpose and are working together; courageous, patri- "It is because of the bitter experi- otic, united. There is no real obstacle ences we have suffered that I see the to such union. We to-day see OUl: necessity of calling the attention of my countrymen to the question and answer above mentioned as circulating

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

fatherland, our honor, our persons and tions of God's providence in our world, our property in danger. With bitter where His own spiritual kingdom unpain we see into what calamities those folds and expands. regions have been plunged where our enemies' feet have trodden, and we Are there reasons why we, why even know only too well that they wish to the Turks, may be content with the cut us off from any development in limitation of their material power, in the future. They don't hesitate to say the interest of a greatly needed spiritso in the plainest terms. Against this ual awakening, and for the promotion general calamity no narrow personal of long-delayed and urgently needed or party device will avail. If we have moral and social reform? opposed each other, spoken evil one of another, hurt each other's feelings, There is no reason why enmity trampled one upon another's rights, should exist between Christians and patriotic feeling and public interest bid Mohammedans. Theological differus draw the veil of oblivion over it ences should be no barrier to friendliall, otherwise we shall prove that our ness, even to fellowship. And Chrispersonal, petty interests are dearer to tianity has one great theological boon us than the integrity, the honor, the to confer upon the devotees of Islam, life of fatherland. Think of the lives viz.: the proclamation of the fatherof thousands of our people who have hood of God, which involves the perished through the calamities we brotherhood of men. have been forced to endure, and how insignificant a thing is any grievance It would take us too far afield, were we have personally been subjected to, we to attempt to weigh the reasons and how mean a thing is any thought for the phenomenal successes won by of vengeance for a possible personal Islam in the seventh century in Westwrong endured. A people that is not ern Asia, again in Central Asia for content to degenerate both materially five centuries from 1206, or in Southand morally must know how to love eastern Europe under such great Suland defend the fatherland." tans as Baiazed the Thunderbolt, 1389- 1413, and Suleyman the Magnificent, A More Momentous Problem 1520- 1 566.

Many persons, including undoubted Our attention is challenged to the friends of Turkey, have sympathized limitations of Moslem power during with the aims if not with the methods the last century, especially during the of the Balkan states, because they be- last half century. Before what onsets lieve civilization and the moral welfare has Moslem power given way? Look of the human race will be advanced by at India, the East Indies, Egypt and the limitation of Islam as an armed North Africa, and now at Persia and force in the world. Turkey, and behold your answer. Christian powers rule the Moslem It is evident that here we rise to a world. More than half the 200,- higher level, to a point of vision back- 000,000 of the Moslems are under teh ward and forward, to a consideration dominion of the Protestant Christian of those supreme forces that enter into powers. and shape human history, to interposi- The explanation of these facts is simple. Notwithstanding the grave evils that exist and are nourished

among Christian peoples, there is a pended more than half their revenue vital force, a moral uplifting and en- the last four years on their army and lightening power in Christianity which navy. They do need material aid for does not exist in Islam. To speak roads and irrigation for modernizing plainly, there is in the practical devel- agriculture and the development of opment of the religion of the prophet mines. But vastly greater and more ofArahia an atrophy of the moral sense urgent is their need concerning which which alone accounts for the stagna- they have begun to recognize their tion, the degeneracy of Moslem peo- helplessness unaided, for means to ples. Christendom has again and again put promptly in force plans half been horrified by the ruthless massacre formed on paper, for thorough and of Christian subjects of Moslem states. universal education, intellectual and These acts have been in accord with moral. For giving this aid Amer- Mohammedan sacred law, ordered by icans, rather than any Europeans, are the Moslem ruler, from Mohammed already prepared and on the ground. down to Abdul Hamid II. While any Indeed, they are known, appreciated, Moslem ruler remains absolutely inde- welcomed by the Turks themselves, as pendent, such acts may again be per- no other Christians are. Through petrated. schools, through the press, through hospitals and dispensaries, through re- Observe that it is not because Ori- lief of distress in times like the presental and Moslem peoples are worse ent, warm gratitude is awakened and than western and Christian peoples, exprest toward Americans by those that things are done by Moslem rulers now overwhelmed by sudden appaIIing that shock Christendom. No, but it calamity. The deep wounds inflicted is because, under provocation, humane by the lesser and the greater powers feeling and moral duty are wholly of Europe may be healed by the balm overridden by what is believed to be applied by American hands, reinforced religious obligation. Religion and by the sincere sympathy of American morality are completely divorced. hearts.

It is for the representatives of a Living as they do in those lands pure Christianity to show to our where pure Christianity had its earliest brothers of the Moslem races the illustration, those Moslem races, on dominant power of Christ's teaching condition of their frankly giving to and example over the life of His fol- the Christian races of the country a lowers. just share in the government, may yet seek and obtain, not material The so-called "Eastern question" aggrandisement and imperial dominnow presents a new phase. Rightly or ion, but moral and social uplift, that wrongly the Turks are practically spiritual elevation and salvation which driven out of Europe. They will here- is the goal of all worthy human enafter be an Asiatic people, yet hardly deavor. more Asiatic than Russia. Just here is a noble and urgently in- More than ever the Turks will need viting opportunity for Americans to and will feel the need of material and show to Moslems what is true Chrismoral help from western peoples. tianity. Their vital need is not help to restore their military prestige. They have ex-

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

As one"jn looking back over the tent with that? Does no higher am- years that are past, since American bition beckon us? There is a worthier missionaries began their work in the role for some great people to play, a Ottoman empire, takes note of the nobler ambition for individual men marked interpositions of God's provi- and for nations to cherish, and this is dence in the interest of truth and right- the very period of revolving time, the eousness and the mental and moral up- very hour for Americans to cherish lift of men, even in the darkest days, that ambition and to play that role. one's conviction grows stronger that Let us listen to the clarion call to lead not merely a single race in ancient the van of an army unarmed with guns times, but that all races of men in all and dreadnaughts, the army of the periods of human existence live under Prince of Peace. It is for us, before a theocracy. all others, to hold out to men every- where the priceless gift of the peace The terms of peace that the Turks Christ left with His immediate followhave been forced to accept are harsh ers. How low and base are the brutal terms. We looked for considerateness passion's that run riot in time of war. to a people crusht under sudden and Even in our age no hero is so lauded appalling calamity, confessing their and worshiped as the victorious wardefeat in war; in their extreme humili- rior is. But when we look at the conation, crying for mercy, begging that ditions that we face to-day in nearer conditions which render national life and farther and middle Asia, in north impossible might not be imposed. We and central Africa, and in every part looked in vain. The peace is "as the of North and South America, do not world giveth." Its conditions are not our hearts thrill with the opportunity Christian: they are not humane. The close at hand, and inexpressibly urgent 'peace of Europe with its millions of to be, as individuals, and as a people, men under arms, with its intolerable in social and political and commercial burden of expenditure on munitions of affairs, in our own country and in war and on limitless naval equipment, other lands, heralds and messengers is a peace which the world giveth. and advocates of peace in truth and When and how is this condition of righteousness and fraternal love? The things to give way to humane, to whole world, Orientals of al1 races cer- Christian relations between the na- tainly, are responsive, far more than tions? When is international law to we think, to philanthropic, unselfish, have a wider significance than a means fraternal appeals. For making such for the regulation of warfare, the role appeals successfully, Americans are of seconds in a duel? far better situated than any race of Europeans, the Swiss alone excepted. We Americans congratulate ourselves on becoming a world power. If we aspire after the power of On what grounds and fOr what pur- world-wide influence, aspire to be pose do we so congratulate ourselves? world conquerors, let us be heralds, We may demonstrate to all the world not of the world's peace, which ends that we are materially strong enough one war to begin another, but of to defy and repel any encroachment Christ's peace, permanent, fraternal, upon our rights either on our Atlantic unbroken. or our Pacific shores. Shall we con-

A :ZULU KRALL, NATAL, SOUTH

THE COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA BY A. W. BAKER, Director of the South African Compounds Mission.

s in the United States sentiment and practise were the same. mA with the Negro, so Natal, at first a Crown Colony of . also with us in South Great Britain, and peopled largely Africa, only on a by English settlers, was subsequently granted Responsible Government. ~ larger scale, the seri- Its Native policy, formulated by Sir ous, vital question is -what is to become of the native Theophilus Shepstone and confirmed population, they do not like to be by successive Secretaries of State for called "black," but style themselves the Colonies, instead of stimulating, "abansundu"-i.e., brown people. or at least providing some means for When South Africa was divided into the gradual disenthralment of the four separate States, legislation dif- Zulus from heathen abominations fered in each very materially as to and superstitions, and some ' ele- the status and rights of the colored mentary education for their develop- man of African descent. In the old ment, tended only to congregate them Constitution of the Transvaal an ar- in huge preserves of barbarism ticle was embodied debarring abso- called locations, where, under the lutely any colored person (Kleur- rule of hereditary chiefs, they might ling) from acquiring land or in any continue to propagate their species way obtaining electoral privileges or and stew in the juices of their ances- membership in the State Church. tral vices without the slightest in- In the Orange Free State, altho the centive. to anything higher or better.

legislation was not so radical, the This policy was expected to Iceep

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH

A TYPICAL COMPQU ND, SOUTH AFRI CA A peep a t the Gold Fields with the Simmer and Jack Mine in the foreground them in a state of menial servitude and others, much more sympathetic treatment was accorded to the natives to the Colonists, and by the rivalry of in the Cape Colony. Larger grants (altho all too inadequate) were given a score or more of petty kinglets to for native education and a policy, how- ever vacillating and spasmodic, of assecure the Colony from rebellion. sisting in the training of the natives, supplemented the heroic efforts of Had it not been for the self-denying the Missionary Societies; until at length the electoral franchise was and persistent work of Christian mis- granted to natives in the Cape Col- ony who had attained a certain edusionaries in the face of slander and cational status and were possest of the requisite property qualification. misrepresentation, the natives would In the conferences which preceded the Act of Union of these four States still in this' twentieth century be the delegates of the three other Colo- nies, and especially those of the nothing but serfs. In the Colony Transvaal and Orange Free State, did their utmost to obtain the reof Natal a law was passed giving a scission of those rights, but to the credit of the Cape Colony Delegates native who possessed certain educa- they manfully refused to yield. Thus, altho in the Constitution of United tional and property qualifications a South Africa the electoral- franchise right of exemption from Native Law, which released him from certain ser- vile restrictions, gave him the right of suing and being sued according to Statute Laws, and of disposing by will of his property, and certain lim- ited franchise rights in relation to municipalities, but not the electoral franchise. .

Owing to the larger statesmanlike outlook of men like Sir George Grey, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Gordon Sprigg

for the Union Parliament is limited individuals. The natives then on the to men of European descent, the farms, and tens of thousands of right of the native in the Cape Prov- others who have subsequently settled ince to vote for members for the on them, pay the same tax to Gov- Provincial Assembly is preserved, and ernment as those residing in locations Rev. Rabusana, a native, has lately and on Crown lands; and in addi- been returned to represent one of the tion have to pay a rental to the districts. owners of the farms. As the Boer The other provinces, however, have farmers can not obtain a supply of determined not to allow any extemiion menial labor on their farms, for rea- of privileges whatsoever so that we sons which had better npt be dis- have the anomaly of millions of people cust in this article, the present paying hundreds of thousands of Government proposes to help them in pounds in direct taxation alone, not to the following manner, in the hope mention indirect contributions such as that the poor, hapless, unrepresented customs, railway freights, etc., who natives will be compelled to settle on have not even the semblance of a the Boer farms. This law proposes, shadow of representation or voice in without any just cause, to divide the the laws by which they are governed, natives into two classes, the one to nor is there any attempt at formulat- be called servants and the other ing some system whereby their feel- squatters. The first are to be ex- ings or opinions upon drastic legisla- alted to an illusory position of priv- tion aimed at and vitally affecting ilege which will practically render their deepest interests can be consulted them lifelong serfs of the farmers.

or obtained. A state of things which The other class is to be branded with is a disgraceful scandal to a so-called a false and derogatory name, penal- Christian Government of a professedly ized with heavy additional tax, and liberty-loving nation. There is now a to be denied the liberty of choosing Draft Law to be introduced into the their place of residence; and this Union Parliament, called "the Squat- entirely without fault on their part.

ters' Bill," which is only a veiled form From the date of the passing of the of compulsory labor. It proposes to law (God forbid that it ever may divide the native peoples into two be passed in its present form) every c1asses-"servants" and "squatters." native residing on a farm occupied Large reserves, callel locations, were by the owner and engaging to work set apart for the habitation of certain upon such farm for at least six tribes under their own chiefs. These months in each year, and every na- are admittedly overcrowded. Other tive residing upon his own land, shall large areas are termed Crown lands, be called a servant. Every other held by the Government. On these, native, except such as are resident large numbers of native families re- in duly constitu.ted locations or re- side, and .pay an annual tax by way serves, shall be called a squatter. If of rental. A very large area, origi- squatting on Crown lands, he shall be na11y occupied by natives in their own compelled to quit. If resident on right, were divided into farms and farms unoccupied by a resident- sold to land companies and private owner, the owner of such farm shall

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA 43

have to get an annual permit for the resident-farmer and become his serf. residence of each adult male, for Even should the unfortunate wretch which he shall pay the sum of £3 agree to pay the additional t3 lOS., lOS. ($16.87). This permit is to be his wishes are not to be considered in obtained from a Settlement Board the matter and the Settlement Board which is to be largely nominated by can refuse to allow him to stay. If the Government and from whom the this is not perilously like compulsory NATIVE SOUTH AFRICAN DANCE IN COMPOUND. SEE KAFFIR PIANOS ON I.e:PT only appeal is not to a judicial bench labor, and a mild form of slavery, I but to the minister. do not know what is. It is not as This Board is to decide whether to allow any, or how many squatters if these people were lazily lying shall be permitted to remain or to settle on any given farm. These na- about their homes doing nothing. It tives, in addition to the Government tax of tl os., pay a rental of £2 is from them that the industrial work lOS. to the owner of the farm, and altho the bill proposes to make the of the towns and of the · gold mines owner pay the additional t3 lOS. per annum for each adult male on his is supplied, and the vast majority of farm, it is really a tax on the native, who must either pay it or go, and if them work on an average one year he goes there is no asylum for him but to go and make terms with some out of every two for the ·white men, apart from what they do at their own homes. .J'

One can hardly believe ",it possible that such legislation could be seriously proposed, but so strong is color preju- dice, and so enslaved are party politi- cians to their political superiors, that

unless the sense of justice of the withdrawing it declared that it would British public is aroused and pressure be resubmitted. Two Commissioners is brought to bear on a peace-at-any- were subsequently appointed by the price Liberal Ministry, there is great Government, and, notwithstanding reason to fear that this shameful overwhelming evidence against the wrong will be perpetrated and some proposals, have recommended the tens of thousands of innocent people opening of canteens under Govern- SUNDAy MORNING SXRVIC£ IN SOUTH AF1tICA COMPOUND compelled to break up their homes ment supervision in mining areas without any provision being made for where Kafir beer shall be sold. This their resettlement. will only be a preliminary to the in- troduction of light wines and then of The same Government is seeking to brandy, and thus create a market for secure the abrogation of the Prohibi- the products of the Cape Colony tion Law and to get the power to open brandy-farmers, and it is intended as canteens for the sale of Kafir beer, such. wines and spirits to the natives. Prior to the Act of Union, the Trans- The general trend of Colonial opinvaal Government introduced a bill in ion is directly against the education its own Legislature to authorize the or development of the natives, and it sale of beer to natives; so great, how- is based entirely on the principle of ever, was the opposition from the self-interest. They want a cheap and other States of South Africa, and servile form of labor, and would be from England, that the Bill was with- glad if this could be insured to them drawn, but "the Attorney-General in forever. ' Everything then that tends

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA

to enlighten the native and .make him nical or intellectual training, and desire self-improvement should be their one stock argument is the nudeprecated. On the one hand the merical superiority of the black over plea is-don't educate him, teach him the white, something like ten to one. the dignity of labor, but directly industrial training is given to him the One marvels to see how completely artizan class and the Trades Union prej udice can blind people to their own self-interest. The natives have EVANGELISTS 0]1' 'tHE SOUTH AFRICAN COMPOUND MISSION'

object that he will become an unfair awakened to a sense of manhood, and competitor against the white man. are determined to have education at On the other hand the plea is often any cost. Many, at great personal raised that it is waste effort to try sa.crifice, have sent their sons to and educate him as his brain capacity America and to England for educais insufficient. All these are mere tion; a course which has resulted subterfuges and attempts to cover the frequently in the greatest of miscowardly fears of those who profess chief to the student. Hothouse forcto be providing for a White South ing and mere intellectual attainments Africa by denying to the native the are not desirable at this stage of the elementary principles of humanity development of the race or even of and justice. The vast majority are its leaders; but if these people are against granting him any right to ever to be successfully governed and acquire title to land, against his ever : the best use of their talents is to be under any circumstances acqUlrmg made for the general good, the soonthe franchise, and against any tech- er steps are taken to provide for

some medium of consultation with strive after, that of enjoying the rights of full-grown men, when by their leaders with the object of gain- industry and integrity and persever- ance they have fitted themselves ining their confidence and cooperation tellectually, morally and industrially to have a say in framing the laws the better. . that are to govern their own people. I am convinced that a kindly hand There is already scattered through held out to them at this juncture would be gladly grasped and would the several provinces of South Africa lead to the best and most lasting re- sults. a body of worthy, sensible, well-edu- There has been no end of capital cated native men of excellent repu- made out of the Black Peril bogey -the assaults by black men on white tation and strong character who women, bu-t when one thinks of a population of 300,000 native men would form a splendid nucleus for a living apart from their wives for twelve months at a time, with ample Consultative Body on all native ques- opportunities for assaulting white women and with the added stimulus tions: men like Revs. Charles Sih- of strong drink, as is the case in Johannesburg district alone, the numlali, Tingo Jabavu, Rubusana, Dube, ber of assaults is infinitesimal and be- comes a marvelous testimony to the and a score of others who would do self-restraint of men only C;)lle degree removed from savagery. One tremcredit to any community, white or bles to think what the results would be were 300,000 white men living colored. These men if given any under similar circumstances among a community of black men and women. sort of reasonable encouragement Thank God there are a few public men in each of the provinces who see would gladly help the Union Gov- these things in their true perspective and who have the courage of their ernment in formulating a consistent convictions. If only they could be brought to form themselves into an asnative policy for South Africa before sociation for cooperating with the best qualified leaders among the natives the leaven of discontent born of in- much might be done to educate· the white colonists of South Africa into justice and repression permeates all saner and wiser views, and in there- moval of ignorant prejudice. ·Witclasses of native society. There are ness what Fred Douglas and Booker Washington have done in this direcother, half-educated men of question- tion in the United States of America.

able morality who are political fire- brands, and under the cloak of re- ligion are fomenting the spirit of op- position to the white man. The Gov- ernment, by its cruelly unjust Pass Laws, ,by its lack of sympathy, and by such legislation as the Squatters'

Bill, and its declared intention never to grant even a modified franchise, is alienating all the best of the native people, and strengthening the hands of the agitators, by their contemp- tuous treatment of the black man's efforts to improve himself, are surely and steadily creating a race-hatred which, before long, will burst out into ,open defiance. These people are human beings, it may be in ,tne infant stage. Neither we nor they ask for any eventual social equality- we only ask that they shall not be denied the incentive of an ideal to

AS A MEANS TO

.SOME RESULTS OF SUNDAY'S CAMPAIGNS IN COLUMBUS AND ERIE HESE are the days mum wages of girls and women will not make them all happy and virtuous; IITI when "reform" is in the it is not a mere question of food and air. The disclosures of raiment. The regeneration and the police graft in New education of character are the main . York, of white slave traffic in Chicago, of things necessary. Religious education trust monopolies and money-trust, of ·inculcates temperance, and chastity, child-labor, whisky rings and militant trains the workers to be efficient, and suffragettes, are bringing home to self-respecting, makes them conscious men's minds the need for radical re- of their responsibilities toward their forms in theory and practise. Men's parents, neighbors and employers and clubs and social settlements, boys' their duty toward God. Higher work and child-labor bureaus, investi- wages may remove some temptations gating committees and commissions are and distress, but to go to the root of .

seeking the remedies for existing evils the matter we must build character and as yet adequate remedies have not through Christian education which been applied. Legislation wiII never makes men and women brave and reform; social service will never re- fearless in facing the difficulties of generate. These are necessary as the life.

outgrowth, the fruit, of life, but they The Christian believes in the dignity will never produce life or insure . of effort and the grace of self-re- health. nunciation. In Christian faith and "My belief is, not that a good body new life in Christ we have the one will by its own excellence, make the power that can remedy every social soul good; but on the contrary, that and economic evil. Without this we a good soul will by its excellence ren- have still the ancient sin and eviI- der the body as perfect as it can be." else all the educated and the rich This is what even Socrates, the would be good.

heathen philosopher, is made to say in Many who are willing to ac- Plato's Republic. knowledge that Christian education· For some time past in various parts provides a remedy for economic dis- of the United States, civic and legis- tress and moral degeneration insist lative committees have been examin- that the Church has failed to reach ing witnesses and sifting evidence; the great bulk of the toiling masses; especially in the case of girl and wom- that the gospel message does not ap- an workers, to discover how their peal with telling force to the generality condition may be improved, and to de- and that new methods of attack must termine if inadequate wages are re- be found if the thoughtless thousands.

sponsible for much of the immorality in the working world are to find God and physical suffering among this and in Him salvation. Where the class. Church has failed to appeal to the Such investigation i~ praiseworthy, people it was because it followed too but we must not think that moral lax- closely polemical and liturgical lines ity and distress are primarily due to instead of being actuated by broad circumstances. To increase the mini- evangelistic purposes. It is true that

a sermon that appeals only to the in- "difficult, unreachable-class" which tellect or an impressive religious cere- we are often told the Church can not mony, leaves the material and worldly- reach. This Pentecost in Ohio has minded man cold and unmoved. demonstrated that the gospel of the When, however, he sees men con- fathers, an old-fashioned gospel such verted before his eyes, Christianity as the primitive Christians followed, becomes a practical thing, his interest is just as mighty to save in this year is awakened, and the good that lies of grace as when the Church was in buried in his nature "sleeping, but not its dawn. And the same gospel is dead," is energized, and for the first as effective in saving the soul of ,a time, perhaps, he is stirred by vague captain of industry as a bootblack, yearnings for a higher spiritual life for men from both ranks were led to and feels a dissatisfaction and even accept Christ in the great awakening disgust with his present condition. in Columbus. As a result of these The preacher, or evangelist, whatever revival meetings, nearly 8,000 people their methods, who can create in a joined the churches and more are sinner's heart this spirit of dissatisfac- joining various religious bodies every tion with himself and his ways of life, day. There has been a large increase has gone far toward preparing that in Bible classes and in the number of troubled soul to accept the gospel Christian workers. So many em- message. As pictures are the first ployees of the large manufacturing steps in the education and develop- plants in Columbus were converted ment of the infant mind, so to the that industrial life in the city has be- worldling, a babe in spiritual things come completely transformed. The are the pictures of a gathering in of converts were drawn from practically converts at a revival or a mission every social class, and from every service. branch of human endeavor. College- The vitality of the old methods of men, saloon-keepers, politicians, bank- soul-saving and the fact that the so- ers, professors of learning, policemen, cial results of implanting the gospel newspaper editors and reporters, the in the hearts of the people are as ef- same message appealed to them all.

fective to-day as in any age of Chris- Among others the Chief of Police was tian endeavor, has been demonstrated converted-a good promise for civic during a recent revival campaign in betterment.

Columbus, Ohio, conducted by the The great moral force brought to evangelist "Billy" Sunday. During bear on the community by this new the seven weeks the meetings were army of Christian soldiers can not fail held, over 12,000 persons profest con- to produce far-reaching and beneficent version. In one day 1,150 came for- results. The saloons have lost trade, ward, a record which has not been the keepers of vicious pleasure resorts equalled in the history of evangelical grumble over the lack of customers, work. Tho "all sorts and conditions and even the so-called respectable of men" and women were represented amusement places which cater to the in this army of conv~rts, by far the idle and frivolous-minded, are not largest number were drawn from the patronized as they were before the re- ranks of the working people, the vival.

AS A MEANS TO REFORM

It is when we come to consider A few specimens of his general style, "Billy" Sunday, the man and his mes- however, may not be without interest. sage, that the wonder grows. Only power from God could give him such "I know men; I know their trials, a conquering influence 0ver the hearts their temptations, and I know there and minds of men and women of every are men in hell to-night who never rank and condition. Mr. Sunday was meant to be there, any more than you formerly a professional baseball do. Don't think a man is game when player, his education was limited, his he goes to hell; no; he is game when exhortations are often replete with he prays. It takes iron in the blood slang and colloquial expressions, short, striking illustrations. Fiery words to pray. God is ready to pardon what- (lash from his lips like sparks from an ever your transgressions have been. anvil, and flung wide to the crowd in a burning rain, kindle here and there "You say 'I was' born with the devil spiritual fire, until the most apathetic in me.' I'll admit it. But you can be person present is conscious of a vague born again without the devil in you in unrest, a feeling that all is not well two minutes. Sin didn't start in a with his soul. Mr. Sunday is a man groggery, but in the Garden of Eden, of strong personal magnetism and of in one of the most beautiful places the tireless energy. He drives home the mind of man can conceive. It isn't enold truths with many sharp and sting- vironment; that's another twentiething words that turn the thoughts of century apology for meanness and even the most callous worldling into cussedness. Don't blame society-you unaccustomed channels. To many a are part of it. Give your heart to sensitive mind in these revival meet- God and there'll be one less bad memings such methods of attack create a ber in it." shock, perhaps, even a feeling of repulsion but it is impossible to remain From a sermon preached on the indifferent, not to feel strangely story of Zacchaeus, we quote: "About stirred by the earnestness and sincerity the last 'thing that some men and and passionate energy of the speaker. women make haste about is to take Whatever criticisms the Sunday meth- their stand for Jesus Christ. After ods inspire it is indisputable that he you have spent the morning of your rouses people to think of their soul's life and the best part of the afternoon salvation however rasped their more serving the devil and just at sunset delicate sensibilities may be during the you give what is left to God. I think process. In cold print, "Billy" Sun- it is a mean, low-down contemptible day's sermons and addresses offer no trick. I suppose some of you have clue to their power to influence men come here with no higher motives than and women to forsake their sins and Zacchaeus when he climbed the tree. confess Christ. Only the power of the Climb down from your curiosity. Holy Spirit and the evangelist's dyna- Come down from your pride. God mic energy and passionate earnestness has nothing for you if you are too give his words a penetrating force proud to put yourself in the attitude which they can not otherwise possess. of an humble suppliant. Come down from your fear of men. You are afraid; you are a coward; you are afraid of the horse-laugh some of the gang would give you. Ask the man

who might sneer at you if he can became "saviors" of others. A large shield you from the wrath of God in proportion of the young converts at the day of judgment. once went to work to lead their friends and relatives and shop-mates to the "But when it is all boiled down, it foot of the Cross. To this ever-inis sin. You can't keep that and have creasing body of workers much of the Jesus Christ. There is a big difference success of this great revival is due. between seeking and looking. The If everyone who is "saved" were Son of Man is come to seek, not to straightway to become a "savior" it look. It doesn't take 40 seconds for would go far toward removing every a man to find Jesus Olrist." social and economic distress, and the great republic would become "God's One reason why the army of con- country" as well as "Our country." verts increased so amazingly every day was because those who were "saved"

THE RESULTS-,A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER BY G. R. YAPLE) ERIE) PA.

City Editor of the Erie Daily Times.

~~~~~NE who was not e'nthu- a Pullman car of an eastbound Lake siastic at the prospect Shore train at Erie, Pa., and with a of an evangelistic cam- heavy bag in each hand, walked paign to be conducted briskly down the platform of the by "Billy" Sunday in station while a committee of ten or this city; who looked twelve ministers and three news- on with a smile while the plans were papermen, hurried to meet him.

being perfected, yet withheld criticism "What do you propose to do in until he could have an opportunity of Erie?" a reporter asked.

judging for himself; who was among "I'm going to give the devil the the number to meet the evangelist chase of his career," he answered when he first arrived in the city; who with a smile. "Jump in boys," he reported the entire six weeks of exclaimed, as he climbed into a wait- meetings for a daily newspaper, at- ing automobile. "I'm tired, and I can tending every service, following the talk to you better when I get to my evangelist in his side trips to sur- stopping place."

rounding towns; who studied him the Perhaps a hundred people looked while and who stood in the vast on while Sunday made his advent to throng that bade him farewell when the city. Six weeks from the follow- the campaign was over; who for over ing Monday morning the evangelist a year and a half has been closely in was escorted to the depot by no less touch with every development of a than 500 enthusiastic supporters civic nature in that same municipal- and crowded about the depot was ity, may, perhaps, be able to give an a throng of several thousand peo- impartial judgment of the results ac- pIe. The songs of the Sunday cam- complished by such a campaign in paign were sung by men with uncov- the city of Erie. ered heads. Tears flowed freely as One Saturday evening late in May, the evangelist mounted the steps of 1911, William A. Sunday stept from his coach. From the rear platform he

RESULTS-A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER

waved a farewel1. Handkerchiefs city and let the devil have free reign.

waved above the heads of the great He wanted nothing to do with a city throng of people made a veritable sea that was so hopelessly lost that it of white as the train sped from the would insult himself and his co- city. Sunday had come and gone. His workers with an audience of that size.

arrival contrasted with his departure The while he talked strings of trolley is a fair comparison of the city's re- cars passed in view of the speaker ligious fervor Defore he came and after loaded to their utmost capacity with he had departed. people going to baseball games and the Methods and Result. summer parks. There was joy in devilish Erie that Does such a campaign produce lasting results? Before Sunday came those afternoon. Sunday had been routed. opposed to him not only denounced But was he? Those who rushed exhis methods, but predicted that any citedly about spreading the news of converts would turn back to the old his defeat had reckoned without Sunways as soon as the excitement had day. The very news they related cooled down. proved the means of packing the Tab- Months of patient preparation had ernacle to the last available inch of not really prepared Erie for the evan- room that night, while a crowd equally gelist's coming. People would not take large stood outside, crowding and him seriously. The Tabernacle was surging back and forth in an effort filled with 8,000 people at his opening to get near enough to hear what he Sunday morning service. At the after- would say. From that time on "Billy" noon meeting a scant 500 turned Sunday had no cause to complain of out. It was then that Sunday attendance. He fired his best guns evidenced his real strength. Those that night and he got the crowd.

who were present can hardly forget When the six weeks had ended about him as he stept nervously to the front 5,500 converts had been registered in of the platform, removed his coat, this city of 65,000 people and a large rolled up his sieeves, offered as solemn percentage of them united with Erie and earnest a prayer as an Erie audi- churches. The resourcefulness of the ence ever heard and then sat down and evangelist on that first afternoon when buried his head in his hands, praying failure stared him in the face, is the silently while the choir, or what there keynote of his success. Nothing was of it in attendance, sang a hymn. daunts him. If he appears to be dis- Leaping to his feet, as the song was couraged his manner of so apRearing ended, Sunday opened up on that small awakens new interest. When he left congregation with all the grape and there were thousands who had stopt cannister his dreadnought vocabulary finding fault with the man and his· could command. He shook his fist at methods and had joined the army of the empty chairs reserved for the min- men and women who love him.

isters of the city. He called the absent One of the first noticeable results ones by name and demanded that he following the campaign was the rebe told where they were. He an· markable increase in the attendance at nounced that unless the Tabernacle Erie churches. After a year and a was filled that night he would quit the half there has been no apparent de-

cline in either interest or attendance. whelming majority. This was in the Religious fervor may have cooled face of an unfortunate split among the somewhat, but the good work goes on. church people, many of whom had been mislead by the opposition to be- A Civic Victory lieve that they could not honestly vote for either candidate. Sunday completed his Erie campaign July 9, 191 I. In September fol- The result has been that Erie has lowing the results of his campaignwere grown wonderfully in the things that plainly visible in the municipal nomina- go to make a city worth living in. tions. Erie had been dominated by One of the Mayor's first official acts brewery politics and the wide-open- was to close every gambling hell in town policy of the administration at the city, and the principal street was that time saw defeat coming in No- dotted with them, running wide-open, vember. As a last desperate effort to ensnaring the young and the old. The hold the reins of government, the vice dens of the underworld were liquor interests prevailed upon a most forced to discontinue the sale of inexcellent citizen, a business man of the toxicants, a trade that had been carhighest type of manhood, to accept ried on with amazing openness. They their nomination. It was hoped that were forced to stop the unseemly muenough votes could be secured from sic and orgies of the early morning the advocates of good civic govern- hours. Gradually they were closed ment through the medium of a spot- entirely, until to-day there are few less candidate to retain a hold on mu- cities of the size of Erie that can boast nicipal affairs. of being free of vice.

Through political trickery the candi- True, not all has yet been accomdate of the special interests was given plished in Erie that should be, but the the party nomination and the man who fearless preaching of the Gospel has stood for clean city government and proved a force that ca nproduce higher the eradication of vice from the city respect of the laws of God and can was cleverly sidetracked. But for create better living conditions. the Sunday evangelistic campaign the result would have been obvious. As A fair comparison of the effects of it was the better element in the city the evangelistic campaign on the old had been aroused to the highest pitch and the new churches can be seen and while their candidate had been de- from the following facts: feated for his own party nomination, the Democratic (and Erie has always The First Methodist Episcopal been strongly Democratic)-his fol- Church is the oldest and largest conlowers discovered the ruse just in time gregation of that denomination in Erie. and voted for him on the Republican It can be safely called the "fashionticket, giving him that party nomina- able" Methodist church of the city. tion Rev. Dr. Thomas R. Thoburn, the pastGr for the past seven years, says Running on a ticket he had never that while there was a substantial invoted in his life, but with the best crease in membership, the only Bible people of the city back of him, William class to show any increase was the J. Stern was elected mayor by an over- men's Bible class, which was enlarged 25 per cent. after the Sunday cam-

paign and is still growing. The Tenth his departure they organized classes. Street Methodist Episcopal Church, All report a steady growth in memberthe principal one of the denomination ship -and in interest. Churches in the on the East Side-the poorer district smaller towns within a radius of twen- -shows a remarkable growth. The ty miles of Erie alI report substantial Tenth Street Church was a struggling increases in membership. congregation when Sunday came. Rev. John C. A. Borland, the pastor, stated What Sunday did for Erie from recently to the writer: the layman's point of view can be summed up in the words of Frederick " 'Billy' Sunday did great things for S. Phelps, managing editor and prinour church. Our membership dou- cipal owner of the Erie Daily Times. bled immediately following the close Mr. Phelps recently said: of his campaign here; our Bible classes have doubled; our Sunday-school has "The very best thing that can hapdoubled and our finances have more pen to any city, in my opinion, is to than doubled." have such a campaign conducted in its midst." The historic old First Presbyterian Church has gained ISO members since Do alI the converts of Sunday's Sunday's campaign, but the pastor campaign stick? Certainly not! So does not give Sunday all the credit. long as the world stands, men and He believes that the rapid growth of women will profess to turn to God the city has had some part in the up- on the impulse of the moment, sick building. The total membership of with sin and eager to grasp at the forthe First Church is slightly over 500 with an approximate increase in Bible giving hand, only to find that they do study class membership of 25 per cent. not care to continue living as they ought to live. Blear-eyed men stag- Rev. Marvin J. Thompson, D.D., gered to the platform and grasped Sun- day by the hand, pledging themselves pastor of the First United Presbyte- never to touch the evil cup again. rian Church, states that there has been Erie is thankful for the many who a steady growth in membership in that have remained stedfast: Some few church and that the Bible study work have fallen and there are even those has doubled since Sunday came. who seem to have fallen into lower depths of sin and misery. To offset The small suburban churches in these, however, there are scores of Erie gained much from the campaign, homes that have been restored to peace as is seen from the following 'state- and happiness, where men have been ment: Way n e Street Methodist reunited with wives and children and Church has a men's Bible class of 38 are now earning honest livings. members and a women's class considerably larger. Before the S~nday cam- Viewed from every standpoint, the paign the church had no Bible classes. evangelistic campaign accomplished The membership of the church, as the remarkable things. The true evanresult of the Sunday campaign, was gelistbegins by reaching down to the. increased full 100 members. level of the men and women for whom he is working, and concludes by plac- A number of the smaller churches ing their hands in the hand of the had no Bible study classes before Sun- Master. day came and immediately following

SEND MISSIONARIES TO SOUTH AMERICA?

BY BISHOP E. R. HENDRIX* ~N;' 0 Church should under- no beauty in Him that they should take a mission in any desire Him. He came not to destroy but to complete, to broaden them . country without being anew into the right view of the prom- ise made unto Abraham and to his justified on account of , the decadent m 0 r a I s and harmful influence seed, to emphasize the great messages of the prevalent religion of that coun- of the Hebrew prophets as messen- try. The fact that there is a religion gers to the race, and to proclaim the there already is secondary to the truth that made John the Baptist im- question of its life and power, and mortal. This truth was that only whether it possesses the saving knowl- sacrifice endures, that there must be edge of God through His Son. There a Lamb of God to take away the sin is no other name under Heaven of the world. " Our Lord justified given among men whereby we must His own mission because of the fail- be saved. ure of Judaism to complete itself, to A religion may have once possest do for the human race what God had the saving truth as it is in Jesus and intended it should do, and because of yet" like the early churches in Asia the sad and terrible fact that its mis- Minor, may have so lost its message sion had become a propaganda of as to be shorn of its influence and error and unrighteousness. It had power. Its light may have so far a zeal, but it was not according to ceased to shine that its candlestick knowledge, and the zeal of error is is without a light, and should be re- not a blessing but a curse. Our moved out of its place. The salt Lord's mission was a passion for may have lost its savor and be use- truth, for the love of the Father to less for the purpose of purifying and be made known to the world, to save saving from corruption, and so must the lost and to restore to all men be cast out and trodden under the their birth-right as the sons of God, foot of men. Such a religion may that men might come to their com- have had in it the possibility of pleteness of being through Him who maturity and completeness, and yet had come, that men might have life be arrested in its development. It and that they might have it more may become narrow in its sympathies abundantly. Our Lord even called and exclusive rather than compre- all others than the faithful preacher hensive in its work. It may have of truth and righteousness, thieves been intended as a channel of blessing who come not but to steal and to to all the world and yet may have kill and to destroy, and not like the lost sight of its real mission, and so good shepherd who lays down his has failed. life for the sheep.

Christ and Judaism There was nothing narrow and Such doubtless was Judaism when vindictive in all this. He measured our Lord "came unto His own and all religions by what they did for they received Him not." They saw man, making that the supreme test of * An address delivered at the recent Conference (in New York) on Prote~tant Missions to Latin America. civilization whether it was favorable He is able to save unto the utterto the truth and to the rearing of most them that draw nigh unto God children who might be taught by pre- through Him, seeing He ever liveth cept and example. While it is the to make intercession for us. But test of any religion that it makes the human priest who deems himself saints, it is the test and glory of the clothed with divine power in transtrue religion that all its teaching and muting the wafer into the flesh of practises are favorable to the making Christ and in pronouncing absoluof saints. Mankind is entitled to the tion from sin, is in danger of regardbest for its completion in character, ing sin as a small matter when it is so its full development in the knowledge readily atoned for and forgiven. The of God. This is eternal life to know immoral lives of many priests, even Thee, the only true God, and Jesus in our own land where there is an Christ whom Thou hast sent. The atmosphere of healthy moral sentiendless reproach of Judaism is that ment, register this tendency to deof every false or arrested religion, it terioration of character. misses the beauty of Christ and crucifies the Prince of Life. It may h'lve The late Bishop Hogan of Kansas Abraham and the prophets and yet City, replying to attacks made upon slay the Lord of glory. If its devlop- him for his refusal to appoint a !TIent is not toward larger truth and given priest to a somewhat wealthy light it substitutes some false god, parish. declared in an open letter: 0ften a very idol, and cries: "These "You can not have that priest. He be thy Gods, 0 Israel, which brought is not fit for any parish to have. I thee up out of the land of Egypt." know more about priests than you do and I have been deceived not less Idolatry and Sacerdotalism than twenty-three times by deposed priests that were adulterers, thieves, It is a sure test of the degeneracy of drunkards, and notorious liars." He a religion that it withholds from God even went so far as to give the name His due and would divide His glory and offense of each, declaring: "I with another. All that thus comes be- am rid of these priests now and I tween us and God but separates us the do not want any more of that kind." more from Him and does not unite He explained that a deposed priest us the more closely to Him. Sacer- could not be reinstated in the see dotal worship deludes into the belief where he had fallen and so would that God is satisfied by form and seek to impose upon some other ceremony, and disregards a life of im- bishop. morality and avarice…. How deplorable the state of af- One who for many years was a fairs when in one see the people missionary in Latin America declares could be curst by not less than that the tendency of sacerdotal wor- twenty-three corrupt priests who had ship is no less harmful to the priest to be deposed a second time. What than to the people whom he serves, of the state of morals in Latin Amereven when stoutly opposed by the ica where notorious vice marks many true worship of the Son of God. priests and there is no moral force Christ alone abideth forever as our to depose them, where husbands £orsole High Priest. Wherefore also hid their wives to go to the confes- same repressing influence. Absolu- sional while they themselves never tism in religion leads to absolutism enter a Roman Catholic Church. in government. A stable republic in "Like people, like priest." How dare France has come just in proportion we withhold the true gospel with its as the power of Rome has weak- saving power from both priests and ened. Atheism and defiance of the people there? It was given as one papal church come as a revolt against of the marks of the triumph of the priestly authority which seeks to, supkingdom of Christ when following press all efforts at independent think- Pentecost "a great company of the ir.g. Even Voltaire "built a church priests were obedient to the faith." to God" rather than name it for a . . . . Our Christ has in more than Roman saint. It was an assertion one instance shown His delight in of independence of papal authority making champions and leaders of which too often makes unbelievers in those who once sought to destroy the place of followers of Christ. faith or held it in unrighteousness by refusing to be obedient to it. The absence of men of the first class, whether in church or state, Failure of Self-Government as a notable thing in Latin America, is due to the fixt purpose of Rome' A religion, too, that does not fit to hold undisputed sway. men for self-government is radically defective in its teaching, or practise, Intellectual Stagnation or both. Some parts of Latin America are notorious for their turbulence. The true aim of Cnristianity being Some of these countries are known to develop man, to emancipate him to have had three Presidents in one from superstition and ignorance, and day, outstripping the earth in the to enfranchise him with power of number of its diurnal revolutions. sustained thinking and true initia- The Jesuits who have generally tive, we can not but ~ook with displanted or soon controlled the Roman trust on any form of religion that Catholic missions in Latin America contravenes and hinders these birthwere strictly paternal in their meth- rights. What dwarfs man's intellect ods. They did the thinking for their and represses his power of initiative converts, fearing that otherwise they can not truly represent the mind and would slip from under their control. mission of Christ, who has come to Failing to trust them with the Bible, give life and to strengthen every hurequiring them to believe only what man faculty for the exalted service they chose to teach them, playing the of the Lord of life. What notoriousrole of conscience-keepers to them, ly fails to bring to its utmost best, they succeeded in keeping them in the best that is in man is a failure entire subjection, with arrested power as a religion, however much we may of judgment and without any initia- admire it as a piece of ecclesiastical tive. Such is their child-like condi- machinery. The lamentably weak tion to-day, after three centuries of and unstable governments of Latin unbroken papal rule, and such it will America find their explanation in the be three centuries hence if under the dominant religion there. Without the true religion the papal faith alone will fail to secure better government. censures his own life and teaching. A government by the people and for The people, when a copy comes into the people has never emerged under their possession, search in vain for the sway and with the consent and any reference to the teachings which help of Rome. For this reason the make up the substance of the docgr'eat nations have expelled the J esu- trines of the Roman Church about its from their borders and even papal the Mass, ·the Confessional, Purgacountries, as Austria, have forbidden tory and the worship of the Virgin. the election of reactionary popes who On the other hand they read our have forgotten that this is the twen- Lord's denunciation of the priest who tieth and not the fifteenth century. . . . went by on the other side without helping or binding up the wounds of The Protestant religion always the poor man who fell among thieves tends to the creation and development not very far from Jerusalem, as well of strong characters and of men cap- as his denunciation of Jerusalem, the able of self-government. It is the headquarters of the priests who had religion that must ultimately prevail stoned many a prophet and who were to create and perpetuate a strong gov- the bitterest enemies of Jesus Christ, ernment by the people and for the their High Priest being responsible people. The example of some na- for his judicial murder. They see tions in attempting self-government nothing in its pages about the worlong before they are capable of it ship of the Virgin Mother, but a wo should not deter others from seeking upon all who refuse to worship the. the Protestant faith that can prepare Divine Son. They read there that them for it. Such help is needed, too, no one can forgive sin but God and in securing the best education for all that we must confess our sins only to classes and to remove the reproach Him. They find that they are in of illiteracy that has attended papal God's word commanded to search the domination, leaving in Mexico only Scriptures that the priest forbids fifteen per cent. of the people who them to read. They read there that can read and write. It was that con- it is forbidden to make unto themdition of illiteracy that led Madero selves any likeness or graven image to confess to the writer the immense and to bow down to it and worship difficulty of his task of giving Mexico it, while they surround themselves real self-government and of accom- with crucifixes and images of saints plishing needed reforms, which would and the Virgin Mary and make their be possible only when the people were prayers direct to them. They eat the better educated. He declared that supposed flesh of Christ while our all that he contemplated was in the Lord declared the flesh profiteth Bible and was possible through the Bible in the hands of his countrymen. nothing. "It is the spirit that giveth When will his dream be realized? life; the flesh profiteth nothing; the Rome and the Bible words that I have spoken unto you are spirit and are life." Latin America can show neither priests nor people who read the Bible, Let Mr. James Bryce, our great a priest rarely owning a book which English publicist, be our, guide in Latin America as he describes it as extending from the Rio Grande to the In the more advanced parts of South America it seems to be regarded Straits of Magellan, thus embracing merely as a harmless Old World af- fair which belongs to the past order all Mexico and Central America as of things just as much as does the rule of Spain, but which may, so long well: as it does not interfere with politics, be treated with the respect which its "Another fact strikes the traveler antiquity commands. In both cases the undue stress laid upon the dogwith surprize. Both the intellectual matic side of theology and the formal or external side of worship has reand the ethical standards of conduct sulted in the loss of spiritual influ- ence. In all the Spanish countries of these countries seem to be en- the church had trodden down the laity and had taken freedom and retirely divorced from religion. The sponsibility from them more than befell anywhere else in Christendom, women are almost universally the making devotion consist in absolute submission. Thus when at last her 'practising' Catholics, and so are sway vanished, her moral influence vanished with it. This absence of a the peasantry, tho the Christianity religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for of the Indians bears only a distant Latin America.

resemblance to that of Europe. But "The view that I am here present- ing is based chiefly on what I saw men of the upper or educated class in Mexico, Argentina, and Brazil, the three countries in which there appear wholly indifferent to theology is a larger educated class than in the less populous republics. It applies in and to Christian worship. It has no a less degree to Chile; and there are, of course, exceptions in the three interest for them. They are seldom first-named republics also, tho not numerous enough to affect the general actively hostile to Christianity, much truth of what I am trying to state. The phenomenon is all the more reless are they offensive when they markable because in the days when America began to be settled there speak of it, but they think it does was no part of Europe where religion had so strong a hold on the people not concern them, and may be left as it had in Spain and Portugal. The Conquistadores, whatever may. to women and peasants.. . In be thought of the influence of their faith upon their conduct, were ardent- Spanish America there was not much ly pious in their way. Even in the desire they profest for the propagapersecution, partly, no doubt, because tion of the faith among the Indians, they were not consciously hypocritical. there was not much heterodoxy, and tho' they never allowed their piety to stand in the way of their avarice." the victims of the Inquisition were Our Duty to Latin America comparatively few. But the ministers N ow is there no duty which Proof religion had ceased not only to testantism owes to the Roman rouse the soul, but to supply a pat- tern for conduct. There were always some admirable men to be found among them, some prelates, models of piety and virtue, some friars, de- voted missionaries and humanely zealous in their effort to protect the Indians. Still the Church as a whole had lost its hold on the conscience and thought of the best spirits, and that hold it has never regained. In saying this I am comparing Catholic South America not with the Protes- tant countries of Europe, but with such Roman Catholic countries as France, Rhenish Prussia, and Bavaria, in all of which the Roman Church is a power in the world of thought and morals. In Eastern Europe the Orthodox Church has similarly shriv- elled up and ceased to be an intel- lectual force, but there it has retained the affection of the upper classes, and is honored for its fidelity during centuries of Mussulman oppression. Catholic countries of Latin America? Rome seized the sword of enthusiasm Must they be left without the pure which Protestantism had wielded at gospel and remain forever the slaves first and a vigorous propagandism of a medieval Roman superstition? helped to recover papal territory, as Is there no one to help the lame well as to extend papal rule in distant into the pool of Bethseda when its parts' of the world, while Protestant- waters are troubled? Is it nothing ism ceased to be aggressive after se- more we owe than pity for a back- curing a change of rulers in Northern ward people who are living in the Europe. . .. The future health of fifteenth century while the Great protestantism no less than the future Powers are responsive to the light weal of the backward nations, as in of thought and discovery and the Latin America, depends upon our true progress of the day? Because activity and fidelity in the obedience they had Moses and the prophets did of Christ. …

Christ deem that He had no mission Not to Destroy But to Fulfil as a teacher and Savior to the. I. Our attitude toward the Roman Jewish people of His time and of all Catholic Church in Latin America time? He did not come to save the should be exactly that of our Lord whole, but the sick, and all the re- toward Judaism in His day. We ligion there is in the world to-day is should come not to destroy but to what Christ brought. That true re- fulfil. The Roman Church is not ligion as it is in Jesus, the worship without an important measure of of the divine Son and not of the truth, altho greatly encrusted with er- Virgin Mother, that direct approach ror. The unfed people need the to God through our one High Priest Holy Scriptures and the privilege of and Savior, through faith in whose reading the revealed will of God. merits we are justified and not by Missions should give the word of God works of righteousness that we have to the people in their own vernacular done, that conscious presence of the that in the language in which they Holy Spirit, the Lord of the harvest, were born they can read the wonderall this belongs alone to the conquer- ful words and works of God. The ing faith. There is nothing in right arm of our missionary work Latin America which excludes it is the help given by the great Bible save our own listlessness and lack of societies of the world. Nor can we holy zeal. That which checked the hope for a safe and sure foundation Reformation under Luther and lim- of the work of evangelism and of ited its conquests was the arrest of education without the Word of God. its missionary spirit. Says Macaulay: "Fifty years after the Lutheran Sep- Preach the Word aration, Catholicism could scarcely 2. Much attention should be given maintain itself on the shores of the to expository preaching such as the Mediterranean. A hundred years apostles used in expounding the Old after the separation, Protestantism Testament to those whose minds, as could scarcely maintain itself on the well as the Scriptures, need opening shores of the Baltk" He rightly at- to understand the Word. We should tributes this change of weapons, when create a hunger for the Word of God so that the colporteur may be wel- 5. Contributory to all this mlSSlOncome in every place. The missionary aries should avoid controversies with must become the forerunner of the each other as well as with the natives. school through the passion of the "If it be possible, as much as lieth people to read that they may know in you, live peaceably with all men," for themselves the divine message. was Paul's message to the Christians Preaching by exposition should be in Rome. Controversy, like anger, accompanied by preaching by exam- usually opens the mouth and shuts ple and exhortation, even beseeching the eyes. If forced on us we may men to be reconciled to God. not always escape, but we should not invite it. 3. The fundamental doctrines of evangelical religion, too, should be Unity and Harmony much strest in Latin America in contrast with the doctrines of the priests 6. The weakness of the Reformawho, if they preach at all, do not tion was when Protestants, against know the truth as it is in Jesus. As the wicked teachings and practises of in the days of Luther, a people who the papal church began to attack one learn to read the Bible in their own another. In place of a united front language will ask why the distinctive against the most centralized organizadoctrines of Rome do not appear in tion the world has ever seen, they its pages and will become the more soon broke up into fighting sects, diseager for what is taught there. Cate- fellowshipping each other and even chisms for the children will often burning one another. Happily we be eagerly read by their parents. have had no religious wars in Amer- Our own schools are essential in edu- ica and should see that our imported cating our converts while the parish differences should not be repeated in school will undo our work. The Latin America in a way to hinder the printing press and all other auxil- kingdom of Christ. While we may iaries found helpful in the Church at have no surplus of fraternity at home home are all the more needed in let us export some of our best that it Latin America. may be multiplied in the fertile soil of our foreign fields. It is not Meth- Courtesy VI. Controversy odism or Presbyterianism or Congre- gationalism that we are seeking to 4. The Latin American is naturally plant in pagan or papal lands, but courteous and readily responds to Christianity. Let the Church in kind and appreciative words about America salute the Church in Latin his country and his children and his America with a united front and a home. We can not withhold these united message of love and grace. from a people whom we learned to It used to be charged that Rome love and whose salvation is ever on sacrificed all things for unity, even our hearts. Common courtesies can truth itself, while Protestantism would never be forgotten nor neglected sacrifice unity for truth. Happily this among a people to whom they are a is no longer a duty or a necessity, test of good breeding. Our Lord but we should be willing to sacrifice won a Samaritan village by asking denominational pride of numbers that for a drink of water.

"LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Christ may increase while we de- as in Latin America, we find a kind crease. He who will lose his life of baptized paganism, where there shall find it. He is greatest who is has been little more than an exservant of all. change of one species of idolatry for another; where illegitimacy and 7. Some Protestant churches whose illiteracy abound and the dominant theory of apostolic succession and church there is unable to correct priestly order and sacerdotal wor- either; where many priests are so ship have much in common with the notoriously immoral that wives are Church of Rome, have been embar- forbidden to attend the confessional rassed at the thought of attempting and men ignore and despise the missions in lands where the Roman Church of Rome that has after cen- Catholic is dominant, since its formal turies failed to command their recreeds and much of its ritual have spect and their confidence; where so much in common with what is to the state is so corrupt as to promote be found in their own Book of Com- hired assassins to places of trust as mon Prayer. Nor should we ever a reward for their cowardly brutalforget the fact that for so many cen- ity; with such a state of confest and turies that was the only church and notorious debasement and immoral- ity that smells to heaven, the duty of the custodian of the truth, as Juda- Christian missions is that of the good Samaritan, where priest and ism was in its day. Wherever there Levite passed by on either side. It is a church or a religion that knows is at once the parable and the exenough of the spirit of Christ to ample of our Lord. bleed and to bless, we dare not forbid them because they follow not us. But where after nearly four centuries, "LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Launch out into the deep, And sweet and royal is His command. The awful depths of a world's despair; His pleading call Is teach-to all! Hearts that are breaking and eyes that weep, And wherever the royal call is heard, There hang the nets of the royal Word. Sorrow and ruin and death are there. Trust to the nets and not to your skill, And the sea is wide, and the pitiless tide Trust to the royal Master's will: Let down your nets each day, each hour, Bears on his bosom away-away, For the word of a king is a word of Beauty and youth in relentless ruth power; To its dark abyss for aye-for aye. And the King's own voice comes over But the Master's voice comes over the the sea, sea, "Let down your nets for a draught" for "Let down your nets for a draught" for Me! Me; -Selected.

He stands in our midst on our wreck- strewn strand,

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN

* BY A KOREAN IN AMERICA ~T HE American and Eu-~ missionaries in that "Island Empire" ropean new spa per s have enjoyed. For this reason it have lately chronicled is hard for those who do not un- the arrests and al- derstand the inner motive of the leged torture of Ko- Japanese policy in Korea, to believe rean Christians charged the "incredible" tale of the Japanese by the Japanese gendarmerie with con- torture of the Korean Christians.

spiracy against the life of the J apan- Indeed, it would be absurd to accuse ese Governor, General Terauchi. Japan of such crime, if the true Even in the trials in the Japanese motive of the Japanese policy in courts, the Japanese were unable to Korea is to educate and enlighten the produce proof that this crime was Korean people as she has educated attempted or plotted. The only foun- her own. In order to understand the dation they could find for their nature of Japan's action in the "con- charges consisted of confessions made spiracy" case, it is necessary to know – by the prisoners, who afterward re- the underlying Japanese policy In pudiated them in open court and Kor·ea. . . . stated that the confessions were Ever since their occupation of wrung from them by continued tor- Korea the Japanese have aimed to ture. stamp out the spirit of nationalism The difficult problem for the Amer- among the Koreans. With this in ican public to understand is, what are view they have stopt the publication the underlying causes of all this of all newspapers and magazines that trouble? Noone can understand or tended to preserve the spirit of Ko- believe the possibility of this "incred- rean nationalism and have put the ible" story of forced confession under few remaining dailies under censor- torture by the gendarmerie, unless he ship. Thousands of books on Korean gets down to the bed rock of it. history, those giving the traditions No Korean, regardless of how anti- of the Korean people and western Japanese he may be, can deny the books translated into the Korean lan- fact that Japan has made some won- guage-every piece of literature that derful material improvements in would stimulate national pride and Korea since she took possession of patriotism among the Koreans was it. Altho it is true that the improve- collected from all over the country and ments are, as a rule, more for the burned. School regulations forbade advancement of their own military the teaching in the common schools of plans than for the benefit of the general history and geography-in Korean people in general, no Amer- fact, everything that would give the ican, however jingoistic he may be, student a broader knowledge of the can deny the marvelous progress Ja- outside world. The higher education pan has made during the past half among the Koreans is deliberately op- century, nor would we overlook the posed by the Japanese authorities, and religious freedom which the Christian Korean students are no longer per- • The writer does not reveal his name-not because of himself. but for the sake of his parents and relatives in Korea. mitted to go to Europe or America to prominent missionaries in Korea wrote obtain their education. the following letter to Mr: William T. Indeed, the Japanese have succeeded in separating Korea from the outside Ellis, the editor-afield of The Contiworld as much as possible. When foreign visitors of influence come to nent: Korea, they are turned over to pro- Japanese foreigners in Korea, who are "There will be no address or superalways willing and ready to advocate scription in this letter for reasons the Japanese cause. The Japanese au- known to the police, but you will know thorities have made ludicrous attempts from whom it is when I tell you that to keep the foreign visitors from learn- (here foIlows a code phrase which ining the facts, and to keep distinguished dicates the identity of the writer and public men, like Vice-President Fair- which had been agreed upon to convey banks, from having private conversa- the warning that the writer was in tion with missionaries in Korea. imminent personal danger) . We do not dare to write the things we know, When the N ew York Herald first for we have good reasons to believe published the stories of the Japanese that our letters are very carefully treatment of the Korean Christians, watched, and any indiscretion on our part in reporting the things which we the Japanese press denied the state- know the Japanese are doing might ments. If it were not for the protests get our poor helpless Koreans into of the missionaries and the disinter- trouble. For it would seem that what ested reports of such correspondents the Japanese are aiming to do is to hamper our work so that we will have as J. K. Ohl, I believe that the J apan- to leave. They have always been jealous of our influence and incredibly ese would have continued their ill- suspicious of our designs, and would, treatment of the accused Christians. It 110 doubt, be very glad to get rid of us. ~was the public sentiment of the en- Then, too, they are smart enough to lightened world that induced Japan to know that by making the people Chrisgive the accused Christians a public tian we are rnaking enlightened people trial. of them, who wiIl be harder to ex- terminate or to reduce to serfdom than The method of Japanese espionage the raw heathens. in Korea is incredible to the western people. Every letter that goes out or "I would not mind having them argoes into Korea is liable to be opened rest me-I would like to see them try and examined before it is forwarded it-but that is not the way they are to its destination. No Korean in working. They would bo~her the Ko- America dares to mention anything reans instead. Our only weapon is about politics in his letters to his public sentiment on the subject in the friends or relatives in Korea. He United States and widespread knowlknows that his letter will probably be edge of the facts.. It was effective beopened and that if anything unfavor- fore in stopping the torture of witable to the Japanese administration nesses. These Japanese, of course, is found therein the letter will not be deny having used torture, but it is abdelivered. The receiver would also be solutely beyond question that they do. charged with treason and may be se- Some have gone insane from the pain. verely punished. Indeed, one of the One and all tell the same story, even those who have not at any time seen one another during confinement. They tie their thumbs behind their backs and string them up, or crush their knuckles in a machine like a nut-cracker, and plunge their arms into unbearable hot

water, and threaten them with red-hot northwest in particular, this caused irons."-(Continent, June 27,1912.) quite a wave of morphia-mania."

In spite of all the improvements in Thomas F. Millard, the distin- Korea attributed to the Japanese, the guished American traveler and writer, Korean people, outside of church in- sums up the account of his personal fluence, have fallen backward in their observations in Korea, in his book, moral progress. Their time-honored "America and the Far Eastern Ques- traditions of the past virtue were tions," as follows: wiped out, together with the repres- "Seizure of land and properties of sion of their national life, by their Koreans by Japanese without proper conquerors. They received no substi- compensation or legal warrant; extute. Instead, all forms of vice were clusion of Koreans from participation encouraged, and in many cases were in commercial and industrial develop- ment of the country; subjection of forced upon them by the Japanese. Koreans to abuse and indignities at Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang, the minis- the hands of Japanese immigrants, ter of the largest Presbyterian Church military and civil officials; the practiin Korea, was arrested for preaching cal impossibility of Koreans to obtain against the evil of cigaret smoking justice in issues against Japanese; suamong boys. The analysis of the perior advantages of Japanese over Korean tradesmen and merchants, charge was: the manufacture of cigar- through the preferential treatment acets is a government monopoly; to corded by Japanese administration, despeak against their use is to injure a bauchery of Korean morals by Japangovernment institution; to injure a ese immigrants, by introduction of government institution is to work thousands of Japanese prostitutes and by the introduction of pernicious vices, against the government; to work such as opium and lotteries. "The detriments so summarized are against the government is treason; and not based upon few and isolated facts, therefore Pastor Kil was charged with but are so numerous and widespread as to unmistakably indicate that they treason. are partly the n;sult of premeditated F. A. McKenzie, the eminent British general policy and partly due to the laxity and indifference of Japanese adjournalist who traveled all over the in- ministrators.

terior of Korea for independent inves- "The truth is that the Japanese in Korea demean themselves, not as orditigation of the Korean conditions nary immigrants, but as over-lords; and this is as true of the Japanese under the Japanese regime, gives the coolie in his sphere, as it is of the high- est officials. The average Japanese in following account in his book, "The Korea assumes to regard Koreans a Tragedy of Korea": subject race. Moreover they are sup- ported in this attitude by the policy of "One act on the part of the Japanese the Japanese government, and by the surprized most of those who knew actions of Japanese officials in Korea. them best. In Japan itself opium- Indeed, the plight of a Korean in his smoking is prohibited under the own country is now a sorry one; yet heaviest penalties, and elaborate pre- curiously enough, he may not emigrate cautions are taken to shut opium in without permission of the Japanese auany of its forms out of the country. thorities." Strict anti-opium laws were also enforced in Korea under the old admin- Taking all these things into consideristration. The Japanese, however, now permitted numbers of their people to travel through the interior of Korea selling morphia to the natives. In the

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN KOREA

ation, the Japanese treatment of Ko- deacons and elders of the church, are rean Christians, what might be ex- the leading men in Korea, who firmly pected in view of their policy to wipe believe that the only salvation of their out completely all that is distinctly Ko- country lies in the complete education rean? In order to do so, it is neces- of all the people in the peninsula. sary to keep the Koreans as subser- vient as possible. The Japanese know Baron Yun Chi Ho, who was that Christianity will stiffen Korea's charged as the ringleader of the moral fiber, awaken the dormant in- conspiracy, is a graduate of Vander- tellectual life and revitalize the man- bilt University, Nashville, was the hood of the dead nation. The most vice-minister of foreign affairs under progressive, self-reliant and efficient of the Korean administration, a Korean all Koreans are the Christians. While Methodist delegate to the Edinburgh obedient to the Japanese laws-and conference, and the president of the admittedly the ones who prevented a Methodist College at Song Do. So rebellion at the time of the annexation, conservative and non-resistent was he for they saw the hopelessness of try- in regard to politics, that many of the ing to cope with their formidable foe Korean radicals falsely charged him -nevertheless they refuse to worship as being pro-Japanese. Indeed, it is the Japanese emperor's tablet, or to just as absurd to believe that men like keep heathen festivals. They submit Baron Yun or Pastor Kil forming a to injustice, and they show how Chris- conspiracy to murder the Governortians can die for the sake of righteous- General Terauchi, as it is to assume ness, but they will not deny their faith. Dr. Eliot of Harvard, or Cardinal Japan does not look with favor upon Gibbons plotting the assassination of an agency which makes men of this the President of the United States. independent sort. When one under- Japan has no prejudice against Chrisstands all these things, can he wonder tianity as a religion, but she does opwhy Japan is so jealous of the Chris- pose the effects of it upon the Korean tian influence in Korea? people-the awakening of national consciousness, the rapid growth of in- The I06 accused "conspirators" are tellectual and moral life and buildingamong those who prevented the rebel- up of genuine manhood. lion against Japan at the time of annexation; condemned the assassination An American writer, who is well inof Prince Ito and Mr. Stevens; and formed concerning Korean affairs, have opposed all the radical measures well exprest the truth when he said, of the "hot-heads" among their coun- in regard to the trials of the Korean trymen. The accused Christians, in- Christians, "It is not religious persecluding editors, professors, pastors, cution of Christianity, but it is political persecution of the Church."

"BLEACHER CHRISTIANS"

Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery says that "too many church-members are sitting on the bleachers watching the game and are not down in the dust and struggle of it." What a lot of "Bleacher Christians" there are! Some did not even pay the gate money, but climbed over the fence. They watch the game, and many are not even good "rooters." Suppose we get down off the bleachers and go onto the field, 01' if we can not do that we can cheer with our "Rah-rah-rahs" and amens.

WITH GOD*

AN ADDRESS BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

HE practise of with- beyond the things that are seen, the drawal from the tur- cultivation of that calm and retiracy moil and activities of and practise of meditation so charac- the world and from the teristic of the East.

presence of men, for Let us notice some reasons which purposes of spiritual have always been true why it is not realization and renewal, only desirable but absolutely neces- and to be alone with God, is more sary to withdraw at times from the needed at this time than at any other activities of the world and from the time in the history of the Church. presence of men for purposes of There is going On an unprecedented spiritual realization and renewal.

development of material resources The Voice of Conscience throughout the world, in which India is taking increasing part. The grow- In the first place, to make the voice ing difficulty of getting alone for any of conscience reliable and efficient. If purpose, by reason of ever-expanding conscience is to be reliable and effi- facilities of communication, means that -cient, it must he educated. This takes we are constantly in the presence of time. It will require the giving of men and that we are ever hearing the time all through life. Can one say at voices of men and their claims and any point in his life that his conscience their needs. It is becoming increas- is already completely educated? Con- ingly difficult to get away from the science to become reliable and efficient presence of people. Therefore, we do and to remain so must not only be well to protect those habits which will educated, it must be sensitive. Have isolate us for the purpose of spiritual you ever known a person intimately realization and renewal. who has told you that he could keep Moreover, the world is unpI:eceden- his conscience sensitive so that it tedly active at this time. I would not would detect temptation quickly and call a halt on the rising tide of good respond promptly and vigorously with- works, for, without doubt, "By their out the practise of applying at stated fruits ye shall know them," but I times the truth of God to his life?

would enter a plea, even among the Conscience, to be reliable and efficient, Christians of a land famous for its must be not only educated and sensi- habits of spiritual withdrawal from tive, it must be unburdened; it must the world, for preserving the proper not have the handicap of weights. A balance between the life of activitv burdened conscience tells us we have with men on the one hand, and the life sinned, tells us that we have fallen of reflection and communion alone short, and yet has not taken the time with God on the other hand. You to lay aside that weight. It requires must see to it that amid all the changes time to confess; back of that it re- that are now taking place in India, quires time to realize that confession this great heritage of her past ages is necessary. I can not have confi- be not lost. You must see to it, not dence that a man will make his con- only for the sake of India but also for science the instrument which God in- the sake of the whole world, particu- tended it should be in the furtherance larly the Western world. The West of his life without this practise of has a message to the East. If I do quiet times alone with God and the not misunderstand it, that message is searching Word of His truth applied the note of reality, of insisting on test- to his conscience.

ing a religion by its power to trans- But, in the second place, in order form the individual and society. But to make our wills sufficiently strong the East has as great a message to to take the step between knowing duty the West, the message to look more and doing duty, this practise of spend- 'An address delivered on Dr. Matt's recent tour. Reprinted from The Young Men of India. ing time alone with God is indispens- "If chosen men had never been alone, able. Our religion is a superhuman In deep mid silence open-doored to God, religion. God is the source of its light and energy. It is not in man to ener- No greatness ever had been dreamed or gize his own will, to take these steps toward Christlikeness and the accom- done." plishment of the will of God. It is they that wait upon the Lord that re- The visions, which have meant most new their strength, or better rendered, to men and through them to their fel- "they that wait upon the Lord shall lows, have come to them in the quiet change their strength;" that is, they places. As our boat steamed over the shall change their weakness for the eastern Mediterranean one day, a felomnipotent might of God. But notice low-passenger pointed out the little it is they that wait. It takes time to island of Patmos. As one noticed the effect this transfer. It requires soli- isolation of that stony isle and realized tude for men to get to the point that the conditions that it enforced as well they admit their weakness and exercise as made possible, one came to underthat grasp of faith that enables them stand how it was that St. John struck to claim the great energies which God such deep notes and how he had those wishes to realize in their lives. visions that have beckoned on and in- spired the Church through all the cen- Observe a third reason why this turies. Horace Bushnell had the pracpractise is not simply desirable but tise- of withdrawal from people for essential. It is that we may preserve meditation, usually in the night, for the power of growth in faith and char- he found he could best get this soli- tude in the night watches. Even acter. after he had been preaching for years, It is not the number of books which one morning he announced, "I dis- covered the gospel last night." On we read which is going to buttress another morning he said, "I spent two faith and expand character. It is not hours in reflection last night, and now the numbe~ of sermons and addresses I understand what it is to be a disciple to which we listen which will accom- of Jesus Christ." plish these desirable results. It is the extent and the earnestness with To Ensure Helpfulness which one appropriates the truth which he reads or hears. A man may Let us bear in mind, also, the altruhear but not appropriate, because he istic reason for acquiring and preservdoes not so order his life that the ing the habit of spending time alone truth is permitted to find him and have with God. That is, in order to ensure right of way within him. It is not our largest helpfulness to others. only possible to be failing to grow, but, There is danger lest some of us be so more serious still, to be starving, be- busy keeping other people's vineyards cause one is not having regular and that our own vineyard will not be sufficient food, and because he is not kept. It is possible for some men to using ordinary common-sense methods work so much for others that they by which he can assimilate his food. lose the ability of being most largely helpful to them. They lose vitality, I think there is nothing more pathetic freshness, and contagious enthusiasm. They become mechanical. They cease than to find in some of our Christian to be channels for inspiration and power. One needs to be able to say, Associations people busy in good "What mine eyes have seen and mine ears have heard declare I unto you." works, who are handing out with It was that way with St. Paul. After his long solitude in Arabia he was able emaciated fingers the bread of life to to come forth and say with conviction, others. "My gospel." It was not second-hand A fourth reason why this practise i~ so essential is that we may be men of vision. Solitude is as necessary for the imagination as society is wholesome for character.

with him. It had found him. It had the end of that month whether it has transformed him. He had a sense of interfered with their working efficiproprietorship. He was able to com- ency. These men have 'said, "That is mend such a gospel with conviction. a fair proposition." They argued: "It is not fair for us to say that this thing A few years ago one of the secular can not be done without trying it, as papers of Paris took a vote, as they long as so many who have tried it say had been in the habit of doing at dif- that it can be done." And so many ferent periods for years, as to the hundreds of busy men, men who are Frenchman who had done most for earnest and honest, have tried this France. Up to this last vote Napoleon plan. I have yet to hear of one who always led in the poll. But in this one has given it a fair, thorough test who Napoleon was fourth in the list. Pas- reports that this practise has lowered teur, the great scientist, was first. You his standing, interfered with his workremember that for nearly 30 years he ing efficiency, or diminished the output isolated himself, and in those pro·· in his regular work. On the contrary, longed years of investigation and re- man after man has said that the pracflection made those discoveries which tise has meant more to him than any brought so much of beneficence and one habit he has ever formed. helpfulness to his countrymen and to the world. We should remember that It would hardly seem necessary to we are not fountains, but vessels, and defend such a habit. One's common that therefore we need to be filled and sense tells him that without time alone refilled. Murray McCheyne, one of with God he is not going to be able the godliest students, whenever he had to do any of the things that he most a piece of work to do, first of all pre- values. One must devote sufficient pared his own soul. How different time to such a purpose. It takes time it is with us when we are under pres- to detach ourselves from others and sure. We say we have only so much from our work. Two to four minutes time to get ready for teaching that spent in reading a chapter of the Bible class, to prepare to give that Bible is not sufficient. It takes longer practical talk, to arrange to do that than that for a man to detach himself piece of church or mission work, and from what he has been doing and what we neglect the most important part of he wants to do next. It takes time for our preparation. We forget that we the fires to kindle and burn. Psychowould save time if we prepared the logically, it takes time to let the truth spirit first. find a man so that it lays powerful hold on him. It takes time to receive What Does It Cost? deep impressions.

What does it cost to acquire and I am entering a plea for deliberation maintain this practise of withdrawal in our spiritual exercises as contrasted from the activeness and turmoil of with haste. It is not a form I am the world and from the presence of pleading for. It is the reality. It is men for the purpose of spirtual real- to spend enough time, it matters not ization and renewal? Do I need to how much, to be quiet and to have our say that it will cost time? Some would faith command us as a reality. Some have preferred to hear any other word. men have schooled themselves to make They would rather pay in any other this contact and preserve it in less kind of coin; but for some reason God has required that we shall pay time to time than others. It is the realitv of know Him and to become conscious of His presence and to live in His actual communication with God -and power. Many hundreds of Christians have taken up this challenge: to spend of actual appropriation of His truth the first 30 minutes of every day for a month alone with God and His truth, at stated times each day on which we for this purpose, and then to say at should insist. It means time enough to forget the watch, the clock and the bell-time enough to forget time. Another thing that it will cost be-

WITH GOD

sides time is decisive acts of the will. would find that association with the I am persuaded that our trouble is works of God facilitates the drawing not so much the want of time as the near to God.

want of a plan and of acting upon the That is one help. Another is to plan. If a man is going to form a associate with people who know Jesus resolution that issues in action, I have Christ at first-hand. I know some peo- observed he must have a desire for ple in whose presence it is very easy that thing. If you strongly desire any- for me to realize the presence of Jesus thing and are absolutely convinced that Christ. There are other people in you must have it, then the resolution whose presence it is more difficult.

becomes operative with you. I despair There are certain books of biography, of having this matter take strong hold the turning of the pages of which and of a man unless he goes away and scanning the experiences there por- reflects upon it until the petty excuses trayed cause the fires to burn within are brushed aside and the mole-hills one and bring Christ near.

that he may have magnified into moun- Another way to get near this foun- tains take their proper proportions as tain is to get alongside of men who a result of his own honest thinking. are in deep need. I do not overlook Then there will follow deep conviction any of these methods, but I want to and strong desire which will issue in emphasize preeminently that the best resolution capable of forming a habit. method of keeping near the fountain Another price we have to pay, be- is to keep near the pages which teU us sides resolution and time, is discrimi- of Jesus Christ and His teachings. The nating self-denial. It is not easy to cause of all our evils in the last analysis form this habit; it will not be easy is neglect of this. Hence come our to maintain it. Here and there among superficial and fruitless lives and toil; us are men who once formed this habit hence come our defeats; hence come and then let it lose its hold upon them. our wanderings in the mazes of un- These men know what I mean when belief; but earnestly and prayerfully I say it is not easy to maintain this meditating upon these pages and let- habit. But it is well to pay price to ting Christ communicate through them do it. The busier a man is, the more His own light and spiritual impulses necessary it is. The very reason that preserves and enlarges our faith as a we are prone to assign for not forming great reality, develops the abounding this habit is one of the reasons why life, and stimulates to unselfish and Christ maintained it. The busier a fruitful achievement.

man is, the more important it is that Let us remember to withdraw from he have this practise. The more some- men and go alone, but go alone with of us have to give up to from this God. It is solitude we seek, but it is habit, the more it wiII mean to us in solitude that is not solitary. It is filled after life. with God. It is to be a place of stiII- Jesus Christ is the fountain of spirit- ness-so stilI that we shall hear the ual life and energy. How does one voice that His sheep always know, for keep near that fountain? Each one of a stranger they will not follow. What- us as he would go out under the silent ever other resolutions we fail to form, stars at night would find it easier to let us not fail to form the undiscour- remind himself of Christ than in the ageable resolution to preserve hence- midst of crowds of men, or if he would forth a zone of silence around our go out under the trees in the day he lives.

"Is not God, who made the sun to shine, also willing and able to let His light and His presence so shine through me that I can walk all the day with God nearer to me than anything in nature? Why, then, does He do it so seldom, and in such feeble measure? There is but one answer: you do not permit it. You are so occupied and filled up with other things-religious things. perhaps-that you do not give God time to make Himself known, and to enter and take possession."

-ANDREW MURRAY.

PUTUMAYO: THE DEVIL'S PARADISE *

A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON E have here the first need any additional coloring, and apart from Hardenburg's narrative, aW adequate and authori- where the long-suffering author occa- tative account of condi- sionally expresses himself with some tions in the Peruvian bitterness, the story is distinguished rubber region, and of for its dispassionate and judicial tone. ~ the atrocities perpe- trated upon the In- The condition of these Indians dians by the agents of The Amazon makes a strong appeal to the Christian Company. There is much too horrible heart. The difficulties in the way of to be told, and the tropical jungles establishing Christian missions among guard their secrets well, but there is them only emphasizes the necessity if abundant material to startle the civil- the Indians are to be saved from total ized world anew, and the feeling of extinction. Mr. Enock, the editor of indignation which the first reports cre- the present volume, says that the exated will be intensified by this story isting Romish Church in the Andean highlands is "a valuable restraining of the reign of crime and terror in force, but its methods often partake the Amazon valley. of spoliation of the Indians under the cloak of religion, and of what as re- A valuable feature of the present gards certain of its attributes is pracvolume is the journal of the American tically idolatry; while the moral charengineer, W. E. Hardenburg, to acter of the village priest leaves much whom, more than to any other in- to be desired." A bitter opposition to Protestant propaganda is a matter dividual belongs the credit of having been the first to reveal to the world of Catholic principle in this region, in England, in 1909, the terrible con- and is often displayed in openly agditions prevailing in the Putumayo, gressive acts. The Christian mission- ary who ventures into the Putumayo and the wholesale murders of Indians under present conditions must be of the sternest stuff, and prepared to live by the agents of an English rubber in the midst of daily dangers, from company. Mr. Hardenburg was mal- the climate, which is peculiarly fatal to white men, and from the hostility treated, robbed, imprisoned, and barely of the rubber agents, who are a law escaped with his life from the clutches unto themselves. A Christian missionof the outlaws employed by this cor- ary in the Putumayo, says Mr. Enock, poration. The story of his stirring should be prepared to exercise a more or less "muscular" kind of adventures in the rubb':!r region among Christianity, for there is at times need men who were far more to be feared of physical prowess to secure respect than the beasts of the forest, is of deep from the slave drivers and brutal men who may be said to control the Peruand sustained interest, and is written vian rubber region. A distinguished in a simple, unaffected style that bears judge once stated that a white man's every sign of sincerity and truth. life is no safer in the Amazonian for- ests than a native's. Yet the Christian C. Reginald Enock, who edits Church would be false to its God and this volume, is a well-known authority its duty toward humanity if it failed on South America, and supplies some to respond to the mute cry for help illuminating chapters on ethnological arising from a persecuted and perishand geographical conditions in the ing people. In ten years a population Putumayo district; in addition, there are copious extracts from Sir Roger Casements' celebrated report. It seems proper to emphasize the fact that this important work was written with an evident desire to be fair to the parties involved. The somber record of man's inhumanity to man is too appalling to * The Putumayo: The Devil'. Paradise. Ily W. E. Hardenburg. Edited by C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. 340 pp. 16 illustrations ani map. T. Fisher Unwin. London. lOs. 6d., net. of 50,000 Indians has been reduced by their mothers' arms, wives from their maltreatment and murder to less than husbands, without pity, and pass thc:m 10,000. Human sacrifice has attained on fr0111 hand to hand as slaves. It such vast proportions that many parts were well to use their labor and cul- of the forest resemble battlefields from tivate their intelligence, but not for the heaps of bones scattered about. business purposes to make them the These defenseless, unarmed people victims of the knife and the lash."

were murdered for no crime or of- When it is understood that these fense, by men who drew the largest crimes are winked at by the Peruvian profits from the rubber company. authorities, any hope of saving them The Peruvian Government wel- by appealing to the central govern- comed the establishment of The Ama- ment would be a mere waste of time zonian Company backed by English under present conditions. "Peru her- capital and influence in the debatable self," says Sir Roger Casement, "can territory of the Putumayo, in which only greatly benefit from the estab- her rights were far from being secure. lishment of a civilized and humane ad- To have a powerful organization in ministration, but it is vain to hope that control of that wild and lawless region she can end lawlessness in the rubber was a safeguard against the encroach- region so long as South American of- ments of Colombia, and the govern- ficialdom is what it is."

ment was not inclined to ask em- These Indians so ruthlessly sacri- barassing questions concerning the ficed through blood-lust and greed, are company's treatment of the natives. well worth saving. They are naturally A central government at Lima may docile and obedient, like grown-up have the very best intentions, but when children, confiding, and are trusting, we consider the vast distances and faithful even unto death in their fam- lack of communication, its position be- ily relations. Brought under Chris- comes very difficult. Sir Roger Case- tian influences and properly treated, ment was convinced, when in this re- they might become valua.ble citizens.

gion, that punishment of the wrong- "The governing Peruvians and Bo- doers was not to be expected, and pos- livians are drawn from this race….

sibly beyond the ability of the local The Indians have formed the mothers executives to ensure. "Custom, sanc- of the Peruvians, and their neighbors, tioned by long tradition, and an evil from presidents and cabinet ministers usage whose maxim is that 'the In- downward. These poor women, who dian has no rights,' are far stronger have been outraged, starved,· mur- than a distant law that rarely emerges dered or burnt alive, are of their own into practise." flesh. What reparation will Peru The business of selling Indians as make to expiate these terrible out- slaves, and a constant traffic in Indian rages against man and nature?"

women, has been known to the authori- The Peruvian Government can not, ties ever since rubber gathering began. or will not, save the Indians from ex- They are entirely without protection tinction. Sir Edward Grey waited I8 of the law from the whites, who hunt months before making public Consul the mlike wild animals. In an article Casement's report, that Peru might published in the principal newspaper have time to introduce reforms and of Lima in I 906, it was said: punish the outlaws who had sullied "Bands of armed men are constant- the fair name of the Republic. But ly organized for sudden descent upon nothing was done of any moment. The groups, or communities of savages, no chief criminals disappeared for a time matter whether they are friendly or and "could not be found," a petty of- hostile, making them prisoners in the ficial was removed here and there, and midst of extermination and blood. that was the end of the reforming Urged on by the profit arising from process. It is evident that if the In- the sale of boys, robust youths, and dians are to be saved from extermina- young women, they tear children from tion, some great power must interfere.

EDITORIALS

A QUESTION OF POWER but by leading them first of all to THERE are many varied opinions the Fountain where they themselves as to the efficacy of the campaigns have been cleansed and where they conducted by "professional" evan- have found new life and new happigelists and there are even more di- ness.

verse views in regard to "Billy" Sun- Let us have more social service that day and his methods. Neither' of springs from love to our Lord Jesus these questions is of vital importance, Christ and to our fellow men; let and the articles on the subject pub- us have laws more nearly conformed lished in this number of the REVIEW to the laws of God; let us demand are not intended to exalt any particu- more earnestly that our rulers observe lar man or his methods. No doubt these laws themselves and enforce there is much to criticize in both them impartially-let us have all this, (especially as to the extreme emphasis but above all, let us not forget that it is on numbers and on the "free will" the Gospel of Christ that is "the offering), but all who have had inti- power of God unto salvation to every mate experience with the man are one that believeth." Regeneration of . agreed as to his Christian character, the individual must precede the re- his sincerity, the power of his message generation of society, and any form of and the abiding results that follow his work for the betterment of mankind preaching. Thank God for these. that forgets this is doomed to failure.

"By their fruits ye shall know them." Men must seek God if they would Our purpose in publishing the live.

articles on Mr. Sunday's nmpaigns A STRONG BIBLE MISSION T in Columbus and in Erie. is to show HE National Bible Institute of N ew York is, to our mind, one of that the Gospel of Christ, when pro- claimed fully, fearlessly and lovingly, the most spiritual, efficient and econo- has lost none of its power to capture mical agencies for Christian service men and to transform their lives and that may be found in America. Its reform communities. lVe are a'so principles and doctrinal basis are confirmed in the belief that any re- similar to those of the China Inland form movement that does not seek Mission. It emphasizes sound Biblical first the spiritual regeneration of the teaching, faith in the deity of Christ individual is doomed to utter failure. and in salvation only through His The external appearances may be atoning work; it is conducted on prac- changed for a brief period, but the tical Christian lines and is inter- "dog will return to his own vomit denominational and unsectarian.

again and the sow that was washed This Bible Institute on an income to her wallowing in the mire." (entirely voluntary gifts) of about This is not only theoretically true, $30,000 a year, conducts four rescue but it is the experience of those who missions in New York, one in Ger- have spent their lives working for the mantown, Pa., and one in New Haven, social uplift of men. Let a drunkard Conn., in each of which gospel services or a hariot, a thief or any other sinner are held every night in the year.

be converted and he or she will imme- It also holds daily noon-day evan- diately seek to create a new environ- gelistic open-air services in New York, ment. If the Christian education of from May to October, inclusive, in such be continued they will increas- three centers of the great metropolis.

ingly surround themselves with the For seven months of the year, holds pure, the beautiful and the good. an evening-school for the training of They will seek to make their fellow lay Christian workers. The studies men better, not merely by social ser- comprise Bible teachings and practical vice, law-making and just government, methods of evangelism.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA perienced anything so remarkable in EGYPT AND THE BARBARY STATES this country as the way the atmos- Dr Zwemer'a Vi.it to B.lb.i. phere cleared after this pronounce- DR. S. M. ZWEMER recently paid ment. We closed with brief prayer, a visit to Belbeis, the results of during which all stood. Then many which called from the hearts of the shook hands with the speaker, and local workers songs of praise to God. requested him to stay and give them some further addresses. Within an hour after his arrival he was holding the attention of about When Dr. Zwemer left us for Cairo, fifty of our schoolboys, mostly Mos- he traveled in a third-class Pullman lems, on the five pillars of Islam- car, and shouted out five times to witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, the crowded compartment: "There is and pilgrimage. He drew a wonder- no god but one God." The people ful picture from these, showing how all gathered around him, and then he they were all commanded in the Gos- preached to them for over half-anpel-right from the time of Christ. hour. The boys were spellbound, especially W. BRADLEY.

at the last point, thinking that the The Coptic Church of To-day T Christians had no "Mecca." Dr. HE Coptic Church, dating from the first century, was once pow- Zwemer powerfully proved all his points from the Lord's Commission, erful and progressive. Its clergy con~ and clinched his forceful argument by sists of monks, deacons, priests, archdeclaring that we are pilgrims in this priests, bishops and metropolitans, the district to lead them to a life of purity whole hierarchy being under the diand power in the Lord of glory. rection of the Coptic Patriarch of After more private conferences and Alexandria. The ignorance of the seasons of prayer, a large meeting was clergy has increased during the cen- held in the school-room of the Egypt turies to such an extent that they not General Mission. The place was only neglect the Bible themselves, but packed, in response to invitations by persecute those of their people who card. Dispensing with formalities, study it. The Swedish missionary, after a brief introduction and prayer, Cedarquist, r4iported only lately that Dr. Zwemer took as his subject: in September, 191 I, a Coptic bishop "Nearness to God." He mentioned and four other officials imprisoned a six steps which led up to nearness to whole Sunday-school class which was God-the final step being through our held in the premises of the British Lord Jesus Christ, by whom, to whom, and Foreign Bible Society, and placed and through whom are all things. every member of it in irons-even the Then he threw the meeting open children of seven and nine years.

for questions. Immediately a sheikh It is not so very strange under rose and asked him to settle this these circumstances that many con- which is to them the most serious versions of Abyssinian Christians question of all: How could God have to Mohammedanism are being re- a Son? Dr. Zwemer reminded them ported (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, that in the Koran, orphans are called June, 1912, p. 466). While the Cop- the sons of God. Then he turned tic Church of Egypt is in a somewhat and with tremendous force said, "God better spiritual state than that of forbid that we should conceive that Abyssinia, both need a great revival the Almighty could beget a son after through the prea<:hing of the Gospel our carnal imaginings." I never ex- and the power of the Holy Spirit.

Bibles in Egyptian Schools .. THE KONGO AND WEST AFRICA T HE government of Egypt, through Belgium and the Kongo the minister of education, recently 7r? H~K.ongo . R!,!fQrm Association ordered 460 BibLes, 400 New Testa- encouragingly notes the immense ments, 20 reference Bibles and 20 change for the better in the state of copies of the concordance for their affairs on the Kongo. The Secretary schools. This is the first time the says: (iN oting, as the Association Bible has been introduced into the does, much that is deeply regretable, government schools of Egypt. it feels bound, nevertheless, to place More Missionaries From Germany on record its belief-on the evidence before it-that, compared with the T HE German Sudan Pioneer Mis- dreadful historic and recent past, the sion sent out new laborers to condition of the Kongo (save in one Egypt recently, viz., one ordained mis- region) bears to-day no relation to sionary to Daran, two unmarried wo- the conditions which prevailed under men, the one to Edfu, the other to King Leopold I1.'s personal adminis- Assuan, and two unpaid volunteer tration. Systematized, officially diworkers. One of the volunteers is rected and inspired enslavement of the Princess Mary Agnes of Hohen- the people, accompanied by brutalilohe-Ingelfingen, a member of Ger- ties, violence, and torture as a fixt, many's highest nobility. definite policy for purposes alike of North Africa Then and Now public revenue and private profit, has HOW strange to recall that once disappeared from five-sixths of the strong churches were burning for Kongo. The country is being no God all over North Africa-and now? longer run at a profit, but at a direct Cold, icy Islam has gripped the land; loss to the Belgian exchequer."

the sort of glacial period of Africa's A Phenomenal Achievement T ecclesiastical history. "Believe and HE little negro Baptist Church at Wathen on the Kongo established live I" said the old preacher of Carthage, "Believe or die!" challenged the last year 52 new outposts. Of its invading Arabs. What a contrast! 196 evangelists, 92 are supported by the church itself and 104 are volun- The last thing Jesus Christ is seen tary workers. The total church doing on earth is His planning a lov- ing crusade of mercy in the words: membership is 1,995, so that every "Go ye out into all the world and tenth member is an evangelist. Can preach the good news." any church in America match this The last thing Mohammed ever did showing? was his planning a bloody war of extermination on all who refuse his- UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA at sword's point-dogma. A Wonderful People Rome's Work in Africa AFTER a recent visit to Uganda, Harlan P. Beach writes in the ACCORDING to the monthly Sunday-school Times of the people of magazine, Die Katholischen Mis- Mengo, the capital city: sionen, the Roman Catholic Church "But our concern is with the teem- has 2,305 priests, 1,182 monks, 3,280 ing humanity which surrounds us.

nuns, and 652 catechists at work in The men and women, and especially Africa. It has 4,199 mission sta- the bewitching children all about, tions, 3,883 schools with 230,000 seem to be of a different order than scholars and 300 orphanages in addi- those seen in British East Africa.

tion.· The number of converts from Here nearly everyone is well clothed, heathenism is given as 1,100,000, be- the men usually in a long, well-made sides 312,000 Roman Catholics of white garment, the women in a European descent, and nearly 600,000 draped gown extending from just be- catechumens.-Bible in the World. low the arms to the ankles, and the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

children in miniature replicas of the worship. Education is more formal dress of their elders. Where have in the principal centers, having as its you ever seen such grace in the fem- two foci the king's school for youths inine figure as here? From babyhood, in Budo and the higher girls' school when the two-year-old girlie demure- at Gayaza. The latter especially is inly places on her shaven head a tiny teresting, as it shows how the new wad of cloth for a cushion, upon womanhood of the kingdom is coming which she deposits a foot or two of to its own. Two of the most notable sugar-cane, and then walks away in pupils, when I was there, were the absolute uprightness, nicely balancing king's sister, a most bewitching damher sweet possession, to the matron sel, with all the beauty and grace of whose equally smooth pate sustains a an Occidental princess, and another pint bottle of medicine or a hundred girl, who is the daughter of the man pounds of bananas, this gracefulness who murdered Bishop Hannington." of movement and perfection of figure have been evolving. But the unex- $25,000 for Livingstonia pected politeness of old and young is even more fascinating. You are A FTER all the Livingstone Centhanked-on being asked whether you tenary celebrations-what? Some had a restful night-for having slept practical result should come out of ,,0 well; you are even more profusely all the revived interest in Africa, and congratulated when you spank some the Christian community should see obstreperous youngster who has vio- that it is worthy of the occasion. It lated his racial reputation for good is pleasant to record that the Rev. form; the lad walking in the same Donald Fraser has already, at the time direction with you, of course, insists of writing, secured the sum of $25,000 on carrying your camera; the spot- for extension work in the hinterland lessly drest student comes silently be- of Livingstonia. This is for a period hind you as you drudge up the slope of five years, or .at the rate of $5,000 of Namirembe and gently pushes you per annum. The donor, with the huto the top, whether you are aged 60 mility that accompanies all true gifts, chooses to be known simply as "a or 30." friend of missions."

A Wonderful Church SOUTH AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR DR. H. P. BEACH says this about The Testimony of a Negro Boy the Mengo Church: "Monthly it gathers some 600 chil- MESHEK KASHE (Vryburg) dren from a region IO miles in diame- recently sent a message from his ter. The poor boys and girls have son David, who was educated at Lovedone what they could in their own dale Institute, South Africa. The neighborhood, but they are filled with boy died last August, having sent the a passion for the regions beyond, following message to all, preachers, where savagery is still rampant; and teachers and scholars: they have been planting spare bits of garden, whose produce they monthly "When I was well and learning at contribute to the furtherance of the Lovedale, all the world was mine, and Gospel in remote regions, the aggre- it was wide .and beautiful, and happy, and I had great ambitions, I was gogate netting some $60 a year. In a ing to be a missionary and turn many to repentance. Then when sickness single month they have brought in came, the world narrowed and grew 1,800 pounds of seeds to be sold for small and undesirable, and as p.ain and the cause. Missions have made the weakness ruled me, it all faded and people of Uganda a nation of read- all my learning went into oblivion, ers. Churches are planted everywhere, only one book helped me, the Bible. tho they are often 'churches in the When I could not read it, it was by house.' Then comes the church-school, me, I could feel it, and then that faded where all learn to read as well as

too and only two words remained to French control in 1895. Previous to me in my pain, they hang in myoId that time, in spite of long-continued schoolroom at Auckland, and are ever persecution by the native court, the before me U-Ti.1:o ulutando, and this faith spread. When the attitude of is my message to Lovedale to-day. the court changed from persecutor to You will get it when I am away; but protector the expansion was rapid, I call it out with all my little breath and by 1895 fully 400,000 Christians to-day, 'God is Love,' and you will out of a population of two and a half hear it if you listen from the other millions were enrolled in the various land, I will call it to you always, mISSIOns. The evident hostility of 'God is Love.''' the French authorities to the English South African Students at Work work led many to renounce their TOWARD the solution of South Christian profession. Bishop King of African problems the Students' Madagascar, speaking recently in Christian Association feels its respon- London at a meeting under the aus- sibility and is doing its share. The pices of the Society for the Propagamovement has spread rapidly through- tion of the Gospel, said that the un- out nearly the entire land and has a favorable attitude of the French offifirm footing in most of the important cials made it almost impossible ,to schools and colleges of the Union, establish new missions in occupied with branches also in the native districts. Under the law no native schools, and all sections are adequately may lend his house for any meeting represented on the Central Committee. of a religious character. Such meet- In the European centers of education, ings can only be held in buildings it counts its mmbets among the Eng- authorized by the government. In lish and Dutch-speaking students most cases when permission to use alike. These work and pray together such buildings has been asked it has in the ordinary meetings and Bible been refused, in spite of the fact that circles of the branches, and meet at in many villages where the bishop the large conferences where, more desired to begin work there was no than anywhere else, they learn to church of any kind in the neighborknow one another, as they unite to hood, and the people had exprest serve a common Master. To the solu- their preference for a Church of Engtion of the native problem the Stu- land Mission. Here is the bishop's dents' Christian Association contrib- predicament in his own words: "I can not hold an open-air meeting beutes its share by arousing missionary cause that is forbidden; I can not call the people into a private house; I interest among the European students can not tell the few people that I may and doing evangelistic work .among be able to reach by conversation that the natives themselves. they had better meet together every Sunday and read their Bibles and There is, however, a far greater pray together, because that also is fortask than even these. It is the prob- bidden and will draw penal conselem of winning the rising generation quences upon those who do it." of a new country, in a materialistic age, for the Kingdom of Heaven. Here if anywhere the Students'

Christian Association has proved its NORTH AMERICA right to exist.-The Student World. Advertising and Minions MADAGASCAR LEARNING that a number of col- French Opposition to the Gospel lege and seminary trained young FRENCH authorities in Madagascar people were eager to go as foreign are seriously hampering the work missionaries, but were detained at of English Christians in the island. home because the board had no funds The English work was begun many with which to send them, a Presby- ,Years before Madagascar passed under terian layman, the head of a large

WORLD-·WIDE MISSIONARY

flour business in Pennsylvania, took bers are negligible, and a few others, up the matter and entered upon an like the Episcopal, Presbyterian or advertising campaign at his own ex- Congregational churches, which do pense_ He used pages and double not separate their churches by color, pages, diagrams, fixtures, cartoons and for these figures are not available_ and crisp, pointed prose_ Soon other laymen became interested and joined Preach- Congre- Mem- the flour merchant. The expenses of the seven would-be missionaries was Denominations ers gations bers soon assured. Then the campaigners 1,912,219 decided to rouse the denomination it- Regular Baptists ……. . 12,622 16,725 self, and they claim traceable results Primitive Baptists . . . . . . . 1,980 797 35,076 of the campaign amounting to 600 African M. E. .••.•…•• 6,674 5,630 630,273 per cent. Other denominations are African M. E. Zion … . 3,448 3,298 547,216 going into the matter as well as some Colored M. E……… . 2.901 2.857 234.721 interdenominational bodies. The allied Union Amer. M. E. … . 138 255 18.500 home mission boards have already African Union M. E… . 200 125 been in conference over a plan to M. E. (colored branch) .. 2,293 3,474 4,000 expend $5°,000 in a pUblicity cam- 282,724 paign, while the Publicity Commis- Cumberland Pres……. . 375 198 sion of the Men and Religion Move- 18,066 ment made a thorough study of the whole subject of newspaper adver- Grand total ..•••••• 30,961 33,417 3,682,756 tising. Self-Help Creed for Black Men New Hotel for the Salvation Army GOOD advice is contained in a little T HE Salvation Army has purchased leaflet put out by a denomina- the building on the Bowery, New York City, midway between Chatham tional organization of colored Bapand Cooper Squares. This will be used as a cheap but wholesome hotel tists, and entitled "Ten Things the for working men-one of a network of such agencies in all the large cities Negro Must Do for Himself." The of America. This building has been secured as a part of the scheme to enumeration is most wholesome in its honor the memory of Gen. William happy mingling of high idealism and Booth, founder of the organization, and will be called The Salvation every-day good sense. The list runs Army Memorial Hotel. Its height is ten stories and the total floor space as follows: is I8,720 square feet. The number of rooms, which are separate from I. Get right with God and make religion one another, is 634. One-half of practical. Less noise and feeling and more these have outside windows. There quiet, wholesome, every-day living. will be elevator service, electric lighting, two separate stairways and two 2. Be honest, truthful, and reliable. fire escapes. The institution was for- 3. Keep our bodies clean. mally opened on April 7. 4. Keep our homes clean. 5. Keep our yards clean-back and front. Negro Church Statistics 6. Stop hanging over the gate and out of the window. FROM Bishop C. S. Smith, of the 7. Behave better on the streets and in African Methodist Episcopal public conveyances, and stop talking so Church, come these statistics of the much and so loud. colored churches in the United States. S. Make the word "negro" a synonym They include all but a few small in- for honesty, c1eantiness, intetligence, independent denominations whose mem- dustry, and righteousness by doing with our might what our hands find to do. 9. Be loyal and helpful to our race by encouraging alt worthy efforts put forth for its uplift. 10. Respect our women, educate our chil- dren, and stay out of the saloons and dives. Where we have the franchise we must vote for men who are opposed to the satoon.

Counsel like this well appropriated will build up any race in manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejUdice could not refuse to respect.

That this should be counsel emanat- ing from the colored race itself makes it a token of lively promise.

The Good Work of Tu.ke.ee A CAREFUL estimate indicates that since the foundation of Tuskegee Institute, two years of training have been given to approx-

imately 9,000 persons. The aver- long run the race will be widely dis- age length. of time that these persed over the entire country. To- 9,000 persons have been out is day the percentage of negroes in the fourteen years, during which time 29 cities that have more than 25,000 their estimated earnings have been inhabitants is 5.7 per cent.

$88,200,000. If they had not received The Blonde Eakimoa an industrial training, they would have earned during the fourteen years only M R. STEFANSSON, the Arctic $12,600,000; that is, by receiving an explorer, reports that he has industrial training, they have been able found a body of people who must be to earn $75,600,000 more than they almost as remarkable as the mythical would have earned had they not re- lost tribes of Israel. They are blonde ceived this training. The average Eskimos, living somewhere in the earnings of graduates and former stu- Coronation Gulf region of Canada. dents from the institute is about $700 per year. That of the average negro Mr. Stefansson declares that he is about $300 a year or less. That is will use every effort to prevent misto say, an individual from Tuskegee, sionaries from reaching these people; in addition to the habits of thrift that he would "save them, if possible, and industry which he has acquired, from the influence of our religion," through his increased earning capacity It does not appear that Mr. Stefanshas also much more to invest in prop- son has a very high opinion of the erty than the ordinary man. value of "our religion," notwith- standing the fact that he is said to Negro Population of United States have spent two years at the Harvard Divinity School. A LTHO there are go8,282 negroes in Alabama's total of 2,138,093, The introduction of so-called civiliyet no city in this State has as many zation has often been a misfortune, negroes as New York. That city has but the introduction of Christianity is 91,709 negroes, while Birmingham quite another matter. Bishop Stringer, who has done such v::tliant service as has 52,305. pioneer bishop of the Anglican Church In each of 12 cities there are more in the Northwest, announces that misthan 40,000 negroes. This dozen is sionaries from his denomination have headed by Washington, which has already started for the "lost" people. 94.446, making it the leading city in the world in negro population. The Rev. W. H. Fry is bearing the mesother cities in order are New York, sage of the gospel to these Eskimos, New Orleans, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and expects to reach his destination Memphis, Birmingham, Atlanta, Rich- in the fall, probably in October.

mond, Chicago, St. Louis and Louis- Missions in Mexico T ville. Memphis has the largest per- HE REV. JAMES D. EATON, D.D., a missionary of the Amercentage, 60 per cent. But Montgom- ery has 19,322 negroes, or over 50 per ican Board, who has been in Mexico cent. of its total. Mobile has 22,763 since 1882, recently said: "The negroes, or about 43 per cent.' The missionary looks especially for the only cities in which the negroes out- people, and he finds some sixteen number the whites are Charleston, millions of them, of whom perhaps Savannah, Jacksonville and Mont- one-third are of practically unmixed gomery. Indian blood, one-tenth white or Just about 1,000,000 negroes live in nearly so, and the rest of all inter- the Northern States. Pennsylvania mediate degrees of admixture and has 193,000, Oklahoma 137,000, New shades of color. The immense ma- York 134,000, and Ohio 1It,ooo. All jority speak the Spanish, altho there States have them. The 1,000,000 up are twenty or thirty tribes that pre- North will become 2,000,000 in the· serve their ancient tongues. There are course of about 20 years, and im the untaught millions of peons laboring on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the vast estates of the wealthy class, problems which have confronted them who have generally controlled the gov- in their work. These problems may ernment, altho the latter is professedly concern the presentation of the Gos- that of a republic. The middle class pel to non-Christian peoples; the re- has been limited in numbers and in- lation of the Christian ideal for the fluence, altho it is growing rapidly individual and society to the home through the multiplication of schools life and social institutions of the peo- and varied industries. The prevailing pIe; the edification or organization of religion is Roman Catholic, but it is so the Church in the mission field; the largely debased by admixtures of conduct of a school or hospital; or heathenism that it was pronounced by any other matter which has given rise a French chaplain, in the time of Max- to difficulty or perplexity and regard- imilian, to be a 'baptized paganism: " ing which light and guidance are de- sired. The replies will be carefully EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES collated and studied, and the results How to Further Foreign Missions presented in a statement which will be published in one or more articles THE need for promoting interest in the International Review of Mis- and enthusiasm in the work of sions. A pamphlet dealing with the the foreign missions of the Presby- project will be sent to any missionary terian Church among the congrega- on application to the International Retions at home was the subject of a view of Missions (I Charlotte Square, recent conference held in London, Edinburgh). under the auspices of the Presbytery's foreign mission committee. Among THE CONTINENT the suggestions already made are the "An Epoch in Mission History"

following: That the week-night PROF. R. T. HOUSE writes: "The meeting might be more generally em- plan for making the twenty-fifth ployed for the systematic dissemina- anniversary of the accession of Wiltion of missionary knowledge, and liam the Second to the imperial throne the enlivening of interest and enthu- of Germany the occasion of a great siasm, and that the stronger congre- nation-wide collection for German gations might link themselves more colonial missions, an enterprise forclosely with the work by seeking to mally sponsored by Duke Johann raise the salary of a missionary, which Albrecht of Mecklenburg, and heartily would deepen the interest and in- approved by the Emperor himself and crease the contributions; while it is by both houses of parliament, will felt that something might be done in appeal to many readers as the most the direction of securing brightly- beautiful and fitting of anniversary written and up-to-date accounts of re- celebrations. But it is only to those cent happenings on the mission field, who have studied Germany's past polcontributed by men on the spot, such icy with regard to her Christian misstories to be issued in leaflet form to sions that the event will show its full congregations. Congregations which significance as the apparent opening do not read the monthly Messenger, of a new and hopeful era. If Gerit was urged, must fail to a large many, the sanest and most enterprisextent to keep in touch with the for- ing of modern nations, proposes to eign work of the Church, and these give her missionary undertakings naleaflets might make a more forceful tional support, there is no limit to appeal than does the Messenger. what they may be able to accomplish."

International Miasionary Inquiry Revival in Bulgaria T HE editor of the International Re- BISHOP NUETSON writes home: view of Missions is inviting mis- "During my recent visit in Bulsionaries to send to him concise state- garia I became convinced that the ments of the most pressing practical supreme opportunity for the Metho-

dists of Bulgaria' to render the time about $3°,000. We need fully greatest possible service to their coun- $100,000 more. Our first work lay in try had come. Before leaving I wrote the line of emergency hospitals. In a personal letter to each one of our this work we had the very efficient pastors, urging them to do their ut- help of Major Ford, of the United most to relieve suffering, and also to States Army, who happened to be here begin a vigorous evangelistic cam- on furlough. The doctors at Konia, paign. The very deprivations and Sivas, and Aintab telegraphed me losses of the war tend to turn the at- their willingness to come and assist. tention of the people to the things that IVe have already organized commitabide, and I was imprest that many tees in Brousa and in Konia. We are hearts would be susceptible to the gos- also rendering assistance to a' compel call. A letter received this morn- mittee already formed in Salonica, ing brings the first news of the be- where fully 20,000 refugees are now ginning of a gracious revival." under the care of a local committee."

Mission Work in Greece Robert College W RITING from Athens, Mr. A MAGAZINE correspondent pays Demetrius Kalopothakes, secre- a great tribute to Robert College, tary. writes: "The present war, apart dear to all Congregationalists. He from territorial and political upheaval, says: "The development of Bulgaria has had several results, which are of has not been a 'one-man job.' Ferdispecial interest to us. The increase nand has found a remarkable group of territory, which is expected to fall of native Bulgarians to help him in to the share of Greece, will bring government. And here we, of the under Greek rule hundreds of thou- United States, have a right to be sands of Mussulmans, whose faith in not a little proud. A surprisingly Islam must be rudely shaken by the large number of the men who are collapse of the Ottoman power. A directing the affairs of Bulgaria are large section of these Mussulmans graduates of Robert College, near will, possibly, turn to Christianity, Constantinople. Three members of and Evangelical Christianity stands the Cabinet, the Ministers of the Inmuch nearer to their ideas than do terior, of Commerce and Industry, the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with of Public Instruction, the Ministers which the Greek Orthodox Church to London and Berlin, the Chief of has overlaid the Christian religion, the Intendance of the Army, the and which are in reality abhorrent to Mayor of Sofia, the Counselor-Genthe Mohammedan mind. Here we eral of the Department of Foreign feel that the Greek Evangelical Affairs, the Chief of the Consular Church should come strongly into ac- Service, the Secretarv of the Council tion, especially our Janina and V010 of Ministers, the Manager of the churches, in places where the Mussul- Agricultural Bank-not to mention a man element is so strong." host of others-received their edu- cation from American teachers. TURKEY AND ARABIA W .Relief Work from Con.tantinople Through Defeat to Better Thing. W. PEET, treasurer of the Turkish missions, writes from A N American Board leaflet says: Constantinople concerning the exten- "But a new day is dawning for sive relief work undertaken in that Turkey. Her crushing defeat at the city, the ministering of which has been hands of those she has persecuted largely in his hands: "We have re- and despised is likely to affect the ceived, in response to telegrams from Turks in the same way that the vichere, a number of which were signed tory of Japan over China affected by Mr. Rockhill, up to the present the Olinese. It will force them to realize their need of Western civili-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

zation and learning. Already the both as a nurse and in the distribution valis, the pashas, members of parlia- of literature. She met many of the ment, and the more enlightened gen- 85,000 pilgrims that came to the port erally are beginning to send their by sea last year. Dr. Samuel M.

children to our American Board Zwemer visited Jiddah at Easter time.

schools, and these genuine "Young INDIA-SURMA-CEYLON Turks" are very eager for our West- ern education. Some of our schools Dr. Horton's Impressions of India are overcrowded through the influx of Mohammedan pupils. The long A RECENT visit to India has led expected break is evidently at hand, Rev. Robert F. Horton, D.D., of and we may expect to see the Moslem London, to give the impressions made work take on large proportions at on him by his wide travel and close no distant day. Who can question observation. that God intends our country, through the American Board, to be the re- I. The great work of the British generating influence for Turkey and Government: (I) in education; (2) the Turks?" in political freedom, good laws, and training in enlightened government; (3) physical development of the coun- Ameri"I>n SI>vI>ges I>nd the Turk try, railroads, water supply, etc. 2. The awakening of the country DR. DODD, in writing from Konia, of the Turkish appreciation of to a sense of nationality. The grow- American relief work, says that an ing spirit of unity in spite of I70 sepold Turkish Hodja named Saduk arate languages and dialects. Effendi, called on him and said he came for the special purpose of ask- 3. The difficulties presented by ing Dr. Dodd to give his thanks to caste and Islam. the people in America who have sent help to the poor in Konia. He said: 4. The heroic lives and magnificent "May the Lord of the universe, the work of the missionaries. There are God of all men, who are all of one 5,200 of these men and women at work in educational, industrial, medifamily on this earth, look graciously cal, literary and evangelistic branches upon those who have shown such of service. They are quietly Chris~ love and kindness. The servants of God here wiII always remember and tianizing India at great cost to them- selves but without thought of sacrifice. rejoice in these good deeds. How There is no better way of using money wonderful that a people who were than in furthering the work these only savages 400 years ago should have awakened to such noble deeds. men and women are doing. When shall we ha~e such an awak- 5. The number and character of the ening?" Indian converts-many of whom have While Americans do not always re- come from the lowest castes. Thoumember the pit of savagery from sands more are asking for baptism which they were dug, it is good to but have no pastors or teachers to learn that our progress is so appre- train them. Many Indian Christians ciated bv those older nations, whose are of the highest type of intelligent 3''';vance – has been more retarded.- and influential Christian character. The Orient. 6. The present methods of conduct- ing mission work are right. Edu- cation is emphasized and a native church is being developed that will Dr. Zwemer at Jiddah take over the Christianization of India.

MISS VON MEYER, of St. Peters- 7. The church at home must awake burg, has recently made a visit to a realization of the need of ade- to Jiddah, the port of Mecca on the qttately supporting her workers. In- Red Sea, and reports that she finds it telligent cooperation must take the possible to do missionary work there, place of ignorant indifference and

generous gifts of men and money must heaviest curse of Hinduism falls." But it must be said that, for this condition more adequately supply the forces of things the women themselves, and not the men, are most to blame. It is needed for the evangelization of 314,- the women who bind the heavy bur- dens and put them upon the shoulders 000,000 in India. . of their own sisters. The women are harder to reach with the enlightened Mass Movement in Hyderabad views carried to them by the mission- aries than are the men. They adhere T HE movement on Hyderabad most closely to the traditions of their District has brought 6,000 souls ancestors. They are not aware that to baptism. The new brethren are they are opprest unreasonably. hard-working farmers or farm hands who have broken with caste. The Incidents of Misaion Life persecution has been natural and severe-the breaking of social and fam- AN English 11ethodist missionary ily ties, exclusion from work .and vil- in India, Mr. Dodd, tells of a lage privileges, cruel beatings and native church-member whose entire house burnings. In addition, the peo- family was swept away by cholera. ple have been prest by plague and He went off, broken-hearted, to ancholera. The mass movement was other place, but after a few months rebeyond all human calculation, and was turned with a list of 52 names marked brought to pass by the spirit. The "ready for baptism," and added that devotion of the scanty band of native nearly all the other pariahs of the pastors has been an important factor. place were under instruction. He They began by dedicating one-tenth said: "I must stay there now and of their annual income of $50 with guard these children whom God has themselves as a "living sacrifice." given me in place of mine own." They have worked six to eight villages apiece by forced tramps, ever ready Missionary Zeal Not Enougb to march with bare feet wherever the Spirit led. A MISSIONARY of long experi- ence writes home: REV. GEORGE O. HOLBROOKE. "It is no uncommon thing to hear of men who came out to India full of The Stronghold of Hinduism zeal to serve God in this land who, through lack of power" to learn the HE stronghold of Hinduism is in language, inability to work with par- T the hearts of the women, and till ticular missions, or physical inability we have Christian mothers we can npt to stand some particularly trying clihave a Christian race. The effect of mate or work, have to return to the Western secular education is that the home lands broken-spirited and mismajority of men of the higher classes understood. Could a niche but be lose the religion their mothers have found for such where they could be taught them, and have nothing to put usefully and happily employed for the in its place; and so are, as Pundita first year or two, many eventually Ramabai says, "without God, going would drop into the right place in down socially and morally, and becom- this land where they would do years ing very irreligious." There is an of most-needed servke." open door for work among the lowcaste women. Down-trodden and des- Indian Women Studying Medicine pised, the Gospel message comes to them as a blest hope, and many HE School of Medicine at Ludthousands might be brought in if T hiana, in North India, has women we could supply teachers.-Life and students from nearly all parts of the Work. Peninsula, from Srinigar to Calicut, and trains them as surgeons, com- The Great Host of Widows pounders or nurses, usually for service "TWENTY-SIX MILLION wo- men of India, or one in every six, are widows, and upon such the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 47 I

under the mission that sent them. It THE CHINESE REPUBLIC is a condition of their holding a schol- Another Christian Chinese Senator M arship that they serve under some R. CHENGTING T. WANG, a Protestant mission for a time. member of the Senate of the Successful Telugu Missions Republic of China, is the Vice-Chair- man of the World Student Christian T HE Bishop of Madras has recently Federation, as which he is giving a written: "Every time I go to part of his time to the work of na- our Telugu missions I seem to see tional student secretary for China. fresh proof of the wonderful power He is thoroughly familiar with all phases of Christian work for students, of Christ working in the hearts of both on the administrative and the men. About sixty years ago there personal side, and since he speaks were only a mere handful of Chris- Mandarin and the two local dialects tians in the whole of the Telugu most extensively used in China, he is country; now there are more than 300,000. And what a change in the at home in all parts of the country.

hearts and lives of thousands! The A Christian in the Cabinet Telugu clergy and teachers, the children in the boarding schools, the DR. w. W. YEN, a son of the Rev. Christian coolies singing their hymns Y. 'K. Yen, one of the first clergy as they go to their morning work, the of the Chinese Church, and a former thousands who have given up drink professor at St. John's, has been apand theft, the thousands of rupees given every year for the work of the pointed minister to Berlin. Since the church out of the deep poverty of establishment of the Republican govthe people-what a striking witness ernment at Pekin Dr. Yen has been one of the assistant cabinet ministers.

it all is to the presence and power of The Union Church in Pekin Christ and of the Holy Spirit! When we think of it all, what confidence it I N these days, when the constitugives us in facing the work of the tions of the home churches seem future." to be in the crucible, the experiments in church making in the East are of Refused to March on Sunday peculiar interest. There has just been formed, after a day's conference in AN English official near Toungoo, the London Missionary Society's Mi- while on tour, decided to break Shih Church, the Christian Church of camp and begin a march on Sunday. Pekin. Its constitution has been sent He made a requisition for laborers to London for discussion, with a let- upon a near-by Karen village. The ter accompanying, saying : "We are, headman of the village told him that he it must be said, yet in our babyhood could not call out his men on Sunday, in the Gospel, and we seek with hu- as he and his people spent that day in mility and diligence for your advice worship, but on the next day he would and guidance. We have great hopes help him. The official beat the head- and expectations, and feel" quite sure man in his rage, and a missionary that these hopes of ours will not be came to the defense of the maltreated disappointed. The plan of this move- Karen. The offending official would ment, as you will observe in the con- make no redress, so the plucky mis- stitution, is twofold: to promote, on sionary carried the case to higher offi- the one hand, the idea and practise cials. The Lieutenant-Governor in his of self-support and self-government, rebuke said: "I am authorized to say and on the other hand to unite Chris- that his Honor would discountenance tians in one body, irrespective of any attempt to compel Christian na- denomination or nationality. To us, tives of the conntry to work on Sun- this is the foundation upon which the day." coming Chinese Church is to be built."

Union Medical College, Peking: Ita cieties and boards in the home lands Firstfruits to furnish men and money enough to A T a recent meeting of the Joint carry out the pressing needs of Chris- Board in this country which tian literary work.

seeks to further the interests of the Revival in North China Union Medical School at Peking, inquiry was made concerning the men I Na letter just received, R~. who have already graduated from the Jonathan Goforth tells of days of school and who possess the govern- revival in connection with the church ment diploma. The following list at one of the mission-stations in the shows what has become of them. It north of the Province of Honan. should be premised that they are all Some years ago, there was a time Christians: of spiritual awakening in the district; but false teaching had crept in, and (I) Ten are engaged in mission had wrought great havoc among the hospitals assisting the medical mis- simple-hearted believers. During Mr. sionaries. Goforth's visit, failure and shortcom- ing were confest with brokenness of (2) Three are assisting in the tu- heart, deep sorrow being exprest by torial work of the college. backsliders chiefly on account of things which they had left undone- (3) Eight are in branch mission "keeping the Savior from seeing of hospitals, having complete charge of the travail of His soul, and defraudthem. ing Him of glory." In days when there is much concern in the hearts (4) Six are in government military of God's people at home on account service. of spiritual indifference, it is very cheering to hear from time to time (5) One is in charge of a railway that the fire continues to burn in other hospital.

(6) One is in charge of a community hospital.

(2) Two are in private practise.

Christian Literature for China lands.

AT the recent conference of mis- Merchants and Missionaries sionaries in China, called together by John R. Matt, great stress was O NE of the Nanking missionaries laid upon the need for new literature. tells of a feast recently given by The official and scholarly classes and a number of the wholesale doth-merthe people generally are eager for new chants in a large Chinese club-house knowledge and their attitude toward to 50 of the local missionaries, repre- senting various religious bodies. In- Christianity is widely different from vitations to both men and women what it was formerly. If the Chris- marked the occasion as unusual, and tian Church does not take advantage further evidence of this was given by of this exceptional opportunity and the fact that the wives of the mer- meet this demand for knowledge by a chants were present to receive the large production of books, periodicals, guests. The merchants gave this and newspapers, making clear the feast, because they believed that the Christian message, pernicious litera- missionaries, who had remained in ture will obtain a hold, producing evil Nanking throughout the siege last results, which later Christian efforts winter, had really saved the city from will have difficulty in eradicating. destruction. Three of the missionaries To compass the ends outlined in went outside the walls under fire to these resolutions, the present staff of ask the Revolutionary forces not to men employed in literary work and shell the city and to spare the lives the means now at the disposal of the and the property of the innocent.

literary societies is pitifully inade- This request was granted, and the quate. This conference, therefore, merchants consequently wished to strongly appeals to the missionary so- show their appreciation. Quite as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

striking is the exprest desire of the agency to accomplish this and when merchants to join with the mission- the missionaries returned after the aries in relief work for the Manchus, revolution they appealed to them for whom they have given clothing, to help. The largest meetings ever bedding and rice. held in Yunnanfu were the result.

Manchu Women The Governor, the Commissioner of Education, and the Commissioner of AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabit- Foreign Affairs all were interested. ants of China it is reckoned that A temple was remodelled, the idols there are 18,000,000 of Manchus, un- being broken up and made into bricks til recently the ruling race. They for making the necessary changes.

came down from the North from Meetings were held for two weeks in Manchuria nearly three centuries ago, one of the large guild halls, addrest conquered China, and have ruled it by missionaries. After the meetings ever since, till the present year. They the Association was organized. Later lived on the country, every Manchu the representatives of the different child, from birth, receiving a pension missions organizep a joint committee from the State. Now they have been to take care of the preaching service.

driven from power and China is a The movement is being watched from republic. Efforts have repeatedly all parts, of the province, and while been made by missionaries to reach back of it there lies the patient 1abor the' Manchus with the Gospel, but of many faithful workers, the im- with very little success. Present con- mediate instrument was a young man ditions, it is hoped, may be more fa- and a few friends who saw a vision vorable. A lady-missionary working while students in the Japanese capital.

in the native city of Fuchau, writes: -The Student World.

"Since our return to the city numbers of Manchu women are attending our The Y. M. C. A. in Hongkong church services. Under the old re- Y M. C. A. work in Hongkong was gime they were not allowed to attend • commenced in 1901, but it was church, or become Christians, under only in 1909, when the language of penalty of losing their allowance from the association was changed from the government, but now these re- English to Chinese, that the Chinese strictions are removed, they can come began to flock to it. Since then the as mt1~h as they like. membership has increased to 1,100 (from 200 in February, 1909). More Organizing a Y. M. C. A. in YunnanEu than, perhaps any other association, Y UNNANFU, the capital of one has that in Hongkong done for the of the very conservative prov- development of the country and 'the inces of China has recently been spread of the Gospel in it. Hong- stirred to give heed to Christian kong is one of the greatest commer- teaching, by way of Tokyo. The cial centers of the world, and it at- moving spirits were some of the tracts large numbers of prominent returned students from Japan where Chinamen. Coming in touch with they had been converted and became the Y. M. C. A., they become the members of the Union Church. Up- medium for the spread of western on their return to Yunnan they ideas an over China, after they have realized that a political revolution was neen under the strong Christian in- not sufficient to save China. They fluence. Thus, men are found in had,. therefore, suggested to some of important positions in Peking, their colleagues that something should Shanghai, Tientsin, Hankow, .Can- be done which would create a moral ton, and other important places, who and religious reformation. They were formerly members of the Hong- suggested that the Young Men's :~ong association, and are now exert- Christian Association was the best ing strong Christian influence.

IChristian Teaching in Chinese Prisons "When one remembers that less F straws show which way the wind than 60 years ago Japan was pro- blows, then here is a straw indica- hibiting all intercourse with other tive of what the Revolution in China countries, one is fairly dazed at nomeans in reformatory measures. By ticing the nation's recent tremendous the order of the governor of the pro- strides. One might easily write volvince a new prison is being built in umes concerning the material develop- Fu Chau, and he has ordered a chapel ment of Japan which was largely the to be erected with the prison. result of the study of Western civi- The governor has sent word to all the lization, and there is much to admire district magistrates to allow Christian in the wonderful progress along these pastors to visit the prisoners, and has lines; but to one who attempts to asked missionaries to appoint a pastor study Japanese life to-day the thirst for them. of the people for knowledge and their success in acquiring it are far more A Taoist Council wonderful than their progress in building railroads and battleships. A N invitation has been addrest to Christian leaders, .and to all "Among the things in Japan that classes, apparently, by the chief coun- mav be stvled ubiquitous are the newscil of an ancient Taoist monastery at paper, the postman, the book-store. ~ingpo, asking their interest and pos- and the school. Within a comparasIble presence at a general council tively short time the Japanese have assembled by command of the White established papers in all parts of the Cloud monastery in Peking, and with empire. Every town of any considerthe high sanction of the present in- able size has its daily journal, and carnate Avatar of the Fa.ith in there is hardly a village of importance Kiangsi. The reason for this special that does not have its weekly publicouncil is the fact that the establish- cation. In the cities it is the excepment of the "people's realm" calls tion to find a family without at least loudly for renovation in everything, one daily paper. These journals give and therefore this ancient Taoist faith the news which comes by cable from shall be reformed and reaffirmed. all parts of the world. Moreover, Now, if this principle of making all they are reporting the thought movethings new be the guide. and the ments of the day, including Chrisadapting of every institution and or- tianity. Diligent inquiry leaves no ganization to the principles of the doubt that the average editor in Japan "Republic" and the instinct of New is attempting to give absolutely fair China be the aim, what if the govern- treatment to news concerning the ment, professing religious toleration Christian movement." and the desire to remove disabilities from Christians, and perhaps with a Christianity in Japan Christian bias on some questions, recommends and commands Chris- W HEN the revolution in Japan tianity to reform and readjust itself? which restored political power Tyranny may easily come in with the to the emperor took place in r868 guise of liberty, and a blight far more only 4 Japanese had been baptized deadly than persecution could ever by Protestant missionaries. The probring may fall on Christian missions fession of Christianity was strictly and on the growing, living native prohibited. To-day there are 83,638 church.-Church Missionary Review. Christians connected with the Protes- tant bodies. 66,689 Roman Catholics. JAPAN-KOREA and 32,246 belonging to the Orthodox Church (Russian ecclesiastical mis- Japanese Enlightenment sion). Christianity has become in a real sense indigenous, and its influence REV. J. H. FRANKLIN, foreign on the social and intellectual life of secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, has recently written:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the nation has been proportionately hood has been identified with the far in advance of its numerical Christian church. Mr. Lee belongs to strength. the Imperial clan, and is closely related Agnosticism in Japan to the princely house of Korea. He secured his education in Paichai high T HE outlook among the educated school, Seoul, and for a time was classes in Japan is one which language teacher to Mrs. George should cause deep searchings of Heber Jones, and later secretarial as- heart among those who are in trust sistant to Doctor Jones in the prepa- with the Gospel. It seems, from the ration of the latter's English-Korean figures of a religious census recently Dictionary. For a time Mr. Lee was taken in the Imperial University of acting as secretary of the Korean Le- Japan, at Tokyo, that of the students gation in St. Petersburg, and later in in attendance three-fourths declare his homeland as magistrate of the themselves Agnostics, while 1,500 are county. Feeling the call to definite content to be registered as Atheists. service in the church, he resigned his That leaves only 500 of the whole official positions, and gave himself to to be accounted for; and of these, 60 the work of God. He has finished the are Christian, So Buddhist, and 8 reference work on the New Testa- Shinto. The old beliefs are largely ment, which is now published and gone in Japan; and while so many circulated throughout Korea. The are disposed to answer the religious Old Testament is now completed as question by saying, figures reveal a far as First Chronicles. When fin- condition of vast significance, show- ished, this will be a work of monu- ing that the educated classes of Japan mental character.

have practically broken with Shinto- ism and Buddhism, and are looking Disastrous Fire in Tokyo around for some better basis for A CABLEGRAM received by the American Baptist Foreign Mi:;- ethics and faith. The issue in Japan sion Society states that in a fire in is no longer between Christianity and Tokyo, Japan, February 20, the Cen- Buddhism, but between Christianity tral Tabernacle-the finest Baptist and nothing.

A Korean Reference Bible church in Japan-was completely de~ stroyed. The Tabernacle was a noble T HE development of Bible study structure located in the heart of the among the Korean Christians is business and student center of the city.

one of the remarkable features of that It was arranged with social-rooms, truly apostolic church. Reliable esti- classrooms and reading-rooms so as mates claim that one in every five to meet the many opportunities for a members of the church, including men, widely varied service. It was so ar- women and children, attends the spe- ranged that all the rooms could be cial Bible-training institutes, and takes thrown into one large auditorium seat- the courses prepared for volunteer ing 1,200 people. This building was workers. In this connection Metho- dedicated in 1908 and has been the dism is making a distinct contribution center of .an increasing work. It will to the upbuilding of the kingdom of be rebuilt at once. our Lord in Korea. The Bible societies, including the American, the Examination of Convert.

S British and Foreign, and the ScottishEVENTY candidates for baptism and 40 for the catechumenate re- National, have undertaken the prepa- ration of a reference Bible in Korea. cently appeared at Mokpo, the station A man finely qualified for this work of the Presbyterian Church (South).

was found in Mr. Ik Chai Lee, a Of these, 41 were baptized and 39 member of First Methodist Episcopal admitted to the catechumenate. Some Church, Seoul, who from early child- of these have those who wanted to

be examined but were a little timid terior of Turkey, and wrote a number as to their preparation. Do you won- of the hymns now used in the evander when you examine the sample ex- gelical churches, so that his influence amination for baptism? What would reached far beyond the college which Christians at home think of passing was the chief interest of his life. He such an examination before being ad- is mourned by the whole Christian mitted to church membership? community and by many Mohamme- dans as well. Since you became a catechumen have you experienced much Christian joy? Mrs. A. T. Graybill of Mexico Tell of this joy in your own language. Annie Ottaway was born at Ver- How have you observed the Sabbath? non, N. Y., on June 9, 1859. When Tell what you do on the Sabbath. she was 20 years of age she Under special stress have you not was sent out by the Presbyterian worked? Board of New York as a missionary What is sin? How can sin be pardoned? teacher in their girls' school at Ure- Have you received pardon? How? mia, Persia. A few years later she Have you any sin now? was transferred by the board (in How many sacraments are there? 1884) to take charge of missionary Who administers baptism, with what educational work in Guatemala. and in whose name? After 4 year's service her health com- Who should receive baptism? pelled her to return home, but in What is meaning of baptism? 1895 she was married to Dr. Gray- What is meaning of the Lord's Supper? bill, and became a most effective Who should partake of the Lord's helper of this splendid pioneer and founder of the Mexican Mission. Supper? Repeat the Ten Commandments. On the death of Dr. A. T. Gray- Repeat the Lord's Prayer. bill, in 1905, his wife, a missionary Do you have family prayer daily? of the Presbyterian Church, South, •Do you pray in private? How often? remained at her post in Mexico and was for several years the efficient For what do you pray? treasurer of the mission. Do you read the Bible daily? In 1908, her health became again These questions elaborated and fol- impaired, and she went to Nashville lowed up by questions suggested by to take charge of the woman's work answers given, form the basis ofa in the Foreign Mission office. But her further examination. heart was in Mexico, and she returned in 1909 to continue that work until OBITUARY NOTES her death, a few months ago.

Prof. Bezjian of Armenia The mission in Mexico has suffered an irreparable loss. She has, how- T HE Central Turkey Coilege has ever, "been faithful over·a few things, suffered a great loss in the death and has now gone to be made ruler of Prof. H. Alexan Bezjian, who over many things." has been a member of the faculty for nearly 40 years. Under missionary Dr. Lane of Brazil influence from his childhood, educated in Aintab, in Constantinople and at DR. H. N. LANE, president of Yale, he was equipped for his work Mackenzie College, died suddenas a science professor in a mission col- lyon October 28th in Sao Paolo. lege. He was also the author of sev- The loss of his inspiring personality eral books and many articles, he made at the head of the college seems irextended lecturing tours in the in- reparable. AND MISSION LANDS THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PIGMIES. leading lives of endless toil, while their !ords, when not engaged in fighting, By Captain C. C. Rawling, C.LE., Idle a:~und, frequently getting drunk F.R.G.S. 300 pp. 48 illustrations and on SPlTlt.s made from the sugar-palm.

map. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Here IS an ample field for mission- 1913. $3.50, net. a.r;:- work, for the savages have no re- hglon, or any definite belief in a Deity. New Guinea, the largest island in The explorers saw three rudely carved the world, is one of the few territories figures of men, but the natives showed that still offers opportunities to the no r~spect for them. "Laughed at pioneer explorer. The expedition our mterest, familiarly patting their which made the unexpected discovery rather shapeless limbs." When asked of the New Guinea pigmies was or- what became of a man after death ganized by the Ornithologists Union the natives would reply, "Far away" of Great Britain. Captain Rawling, with a sweeping gesture toward the the author of the present volume, horizon. representing the Royal Geographical Society of London, accompanied the TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN QUA hOE. By Robparty as surveyor and cartographer. ert L. McKeown. Illustrated 12mo 170 pp. 2s. 6d. Morgan & Sc~tt, Lon~ The story of this pioneer journey don. Wm. Strain & Sons, Belfast, 1912. into Dutch New Guinea, a savage land where even knives were unknown, is Where is Qua Iboe? This is the of fascinating interest. Tho the expe- first question that is likely to arise in dition was equipped at great expense a reader's mind. It is a river of Southern Nigeria that empties into the and between 120 and 200 coolies, Jav- Gulf of Guinea. The mission, which is now celebrating its first quarter cenanese and Gurkas, were employed for tury, has had an interesting and suctransport and rough work, the terrible cessful history. The headquarters are climate which ruined the stores, fre- in Belfast, and in Southern Nigeria quent floods that hindered progress, there are 14 missionaries in six stadisease, deaths, famine and desertions tion~, with work in over 70 outwould have wrecked the enterprise if statIons. its leaders had not been men of iron wiII and determination. As it was, the After a brief but interesting deexpedition remained on the island 15 scription of land and people, Mr. Mcmonths, making almost daily discove- Keown (secretary of the mission), deries of scientific value, and adding con- scribes the work among them. The siderably to the scant knowledge we picture is well drawn and impressive. have of racial, geographical and cli- "Southern Nigeria seems to be the home of every insect that creeps on matic conditions in New Guinea. the earth, flies through the air, or Physically the savages of the coast lives in the water." The country is thickly populated, and the people are are fine people. In color almost coal- good farmers. In religion they are black, slightly above the average Euro- spirit worshipers, with a vague idea pean in heir,ht and displaying extra- of a Supreme Being. ordinary muscular development. They are violent and hasty in temper, rush- The missionary. work has been uning to arms on the slightest provoca- usually successful) and many of the tion. "There is no portion of the facts narrated give inspiration and earth's surface," says Captain Raw- suggestion to other workers. ling, "where the teaching of the great message, 'love one another,' is more urgently required."

The native women are mere chattels, A PLACE IN THE SUN. By Henry W. Case, years among the savage tribes around F:R.M..S. 8vo, 120 pp. Illustrated. Pickenng &. Inglis, Glasgow. 2S. 6d. Lake Tanganyika and in Central Afri- Gospel Pubhshing House, New York. ca. His description of native life, An account of the author's travels character and customs should be of value to those missionary workers who during three winters, in Algeria, and are considering the extension of Chrisof visits to isolated mission stations. tian work in the regions covered by ofThe volume has the faults and virtues ~ jou~nal written more for appre- ~h~se experie;tces. Mr. Torday had cIatIve frIends than for the public eye. mtImate r~latlOns with I7 tribes; with !ho a high style of literary excellence many he lIved alone for a considerable IS not always maintained, there is an intimate relish to the author's chatty period! studying them patiently, and digressions that afford a not unpleasant relief to the occasional purple nev~r 1ll danger so long as he respected patches. of prose poetry. Especially their ,couf st~o1ml sd. He gained the friendl~terestIng. ,!-re the author's descrip- ship uring his nearly seven t!ons of VISitS to lonely mission sta- years SOjourn among them, and he pays. ~ high tribute to their many good qualIties. Most of the tribes he visited· tions. In towns and cities there are practised canni?ali?m. They have apfew who openly confess Christ, but in the country souls are being won for parently no behef In afehtie~rheawfoterr;hoipr in the Master. Up in the mountains, a sUI,Jrep?-e deity, ?ut of near the snow-line, he visited a school where Mr. H. G. Lamb had 50 shep- a 'pnmltlve sort IS practised by some herd boys under instruction. There was also a dispensary which supplied tnbes. the only medical aid to a vast territory. The workers have no salaries, Mr.. Torday was especially interdepending entirely on voluntary contributions. At Tabaranth and Tatoost es.ted In the young boys of the various the mission classes have an attendance of about 260 weekly. Mr. Case found tnbes, whom he considers quite as inin Churchill, once the lair of the cor- telligent as Europeans of the sfaomunedaghe~ tho in different lines. He could always rely on the good-will and kindness of the women so long as they were treated with respect. The men, too, are not the savage brutes they have been so often pictured.

sairs, a thriving carpet industry con- They live up to the Golden Rule, he ducted by Christian ladies for the wel- says, far better than most nominal fare of young native girls. In Oran, Christians. This is a very instructive with its strangely mixed popUlation, and entertaining record of adventure there are French, German, English written with spirit, fine local coloring and Scotch missionaries, working and abounding in curious facts and examong the French soldiers, native Al- periences, described in a vein of good gerians, Spanish and Jews. Mr. Case humor, even when circumstances were gives a list of 22 Christian workers far from cheering.

throughout Algeria. A great many are A. MVSLIM SIR GALAHAD. By Henry Otis entirely alone in their labors for the DWIght, .LL.D. Introduction by James Master, surrounded by an unsympa- S. Denm~, D.D. Illustrated. 188 pp. thetic and often hostile people, iso- The Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York, lated, far from friends; humble heroes 1913. $1.00, net. of the faith. The story of a young Mohammedan CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. By Kurd who', finding no spiritual peace E. Torday. Illustrated, with map. 312 in the barren cr~e~ of IslaD!' bravely pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., seeks for the relIgIOn of a hIgher life.

Philadelphia, 1913. The struggles and persecutions of the The author of this well-written vol- young h.ero are described by the ume, a member of the Council of the author With sympathy and power. His Royal Anthropological Society, and of he.art-qu~st for t~e .free and ennobling the Folk-Lore Society, lived for some faIth whIch ChnstIans enjoy, reveals

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the almost unsurmountable difficulties being reproductions of photographs in the way of the Mohammedan w.ho taken by the author. wishes to escape from the empty faith LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. 'By Emma Richof his fathers. Dr. Dwight lived so long in Turkey ardson Wharton. Illustrated. 251 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New that he understands, as few men do, York, 1913. the workings of the Mohammedan mind, and the present y~lume, apart Greene Lawrence Wharton was the from its interest as a spmted story of adventure, has a special value as .a first member of the Disciples of Christ psychological study. The general attitude of the Mohammedan toward to volunteer as a missionary to India Christianity; his ignora~ce and p:eposterous beliefs concermn~ that fa~th and was a leader in establishing the are convincingly set forth III a senes of realistic illustrations. The author work of the Foreign Missionary Somakes it evident that many Mohammedans are restless and spiritually dis- ciety in that country. Tho reared on turbed, with vague yearnings for. a more satisfying religion, but that f~~lly haisfafrmri~nhdiss health was so delicate that and racial ties, custom and tradltton, warned him against going the fear of social ostracism, the wreckage ·of worldly ambition and. the en- to a land where even the strongest mity of all Islam holds them III bond- suffer from climatic conditions. But age to an iron creed. he believed the Lord had need of him DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. By Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 136 pp. 3s. 6d. in that hour and would strengthen his Marshall Bros., London and New York, back for the burden. He was 34 years 1912. old when he set out for India with Mr. Forder's 20 years' experien~e as a missionary in Bible lands, hiS his wife, who shared in his Christian close relations with the people, a graphic power of descriptio~ an~ keen sfeorrvitche~ and for 25 years he labored mind to seize on the essenttals III the Master faithfully, until death life around him, especially qualify him to write a book of this character. The relieved him of duty. Mr. Wharton present volume is 3; !llarvel <;>f condensation without gtvlllg the Impres- was an admirable organizer, a stirring sion of being sketchy, incomplete, or superficial. The pictures the author preacher and a man of varied attainpresents are lacking in ~o }mport~nt detail. They afford an Illttmate, !n- ments. He inspired many Christian side view of the people of Palestme at work and at play, in their family men and women to enter the mission- and religious relations and in every ary service. A tireless worker himself situation in life, and also sho~ how present-day conditions and habits ac- he filled all his co-workers with holy cord with th~ Scriptures. T~ere are many books on life in Palestme, but zeal in the cause of humanity. we can not recall one which presents so compactly and with completeness Mrs. Wharton has presented the such a mass of valuable information conveyed in a vivid and always i~ter­ story of this noble and heroic life with esting manner. The IllustrattC!ns, over 80 in number are also attractive, unaffected sympathy, dignity and sim- plicity. She shared ~ost of h}s ex- periences, and the lIfe-story IS de- veloped without undue eulogy of the subject. A life so varied in its activ- iutaiels~essoultrsichis in inspiration and spirit- brought very vividly be- fore the reader, who must feel stirred and strengthened by these memories of a great soldier of the Cross.

By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. By Con- stance Morison. Illustrated. 12mo, 115 pp. Is., net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London, 1912.

A book for children of nine or ten, in simple language, describing some of the characteristic customs of India and some of the individual children in the mission school. These children are intensely human,. and, therefore, will interest other children.

NEW BOOKS AROUND THE WORLD. Studies and Stories of Presbyterian Foreign Missions. By a MISSIONARY METHODS: ST. PAUL'S OR Carefully se1ec,ted Company of Students OURS? A Study of the Church in the who. Personally visited and critically in- Four Provinces. By the Rev. Roland vestlgated most of the Foreign Mission Allen, M.A. Introduction by the Right Stations of the Presbyterian Church U. S. A.: Charles Edwin Bradt' Rev. Henry Whitehead. D.D. 8vo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Ph.D" D.D. ; Williams Robert King: York, 1913. Ph.D" D.D.; Herbert Ware Reherd M,A., D.D. Assisted by Mrs. C. E: THE STEEP ASCENT. Missionary Talks with Young People. By Emily E. Entwistle. Bradt, Mrs. W. R. King, Miss Mars-aret I2mo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Bradt. Illustrated. 8vo, 488 pp. :j;1.75'.

Co., New York, 1913. Missionary Press Co., Wichita, Kans., 1913. THE LORDS OF THE DEYIL'S PARADISE. By Paternoster. Illustrated. SIS., nct. IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. Remini- scences of Life and Adventure During Stanley Paul, London, 1913. FIVE YEARS IN UNKNOWN JUNGLES. By a Quarter of a Century of Pioneering Reginald A. Lorrain. 55., nct. Lakher Missionary Labors in the Wilds of East Pioneer Mission, 23 Burgoyne rd., South Equatorial Africa. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Illustrated. 8vo, Norwood, S. E., London, 1913· A MODERN PiLGRIM IN MECCA, AND A 472 pp. 75. 6d., net. Marshall Bros" Ltd., London, 1913. SIEGE IN SANAA. By A. J. B. Wavell, THE SORROW AND HOPE OF THE EGYPTIAN F.R.G.S. 105. 6d., nct. Constable & Co., SUDAN. A Survey of Missionary Condi- London, 1913. tions and Methods of Work in the Egyp- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, 1912. tian Sudan. By Charles R. Watson.

Edited by the Rev. G. H. Blomfield. .5s., Illustrated. 12mo, 233 pp. Board of net. Christian Literature SocIety, Shanghai. R. T. S., London, 1913. Foreign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa., BEHIND TURKISH LATTICES. The Story of 1913. • a Turkish Woman's Life. By Hester THE RESPLENDEN"I ISLE. A Hundred Donaldson Jenkins. Illustrated. ISo Years' Witness in Ceylon. By the Rev. pp. Chatto & Windus, London, 19u . J. A. Ewing. 2S. 6d., net. Baptist Mis- THE EMPIRE OF INDIA. By Sir Bampfylde Fuller, K. C. S. I. 7s. 6d., net. Sir sions Society, London, 1913. GARENGANZE, WEST AND EAST. By F. S. Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., London, Arnot. IS. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow.

1913. Alfred Holness, London, 1913. THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. By Ruth and OUR NEIGHBORS: THE JAPANESE. By Jo- Reginald Kauffmann. 362 pp. lOS. 6d., seph King Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, net. Williams & Norgate, London. 253 pp. $1.25, net; postpaid, $1.30. F. G. How ENGLAND SAVED CHINA. By the Rev. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. ON THE BACKWATERS OF THE NILE. By J. Macgowan. I11ustrated. 319 pp. lOS. 6d., net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1913. Rev. A. L. Kitching. Illustrated, Map. 2g6 pp. 12S. 6d., nct. T. Fisher Unwin, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. London, 1913. Leonard, D.D. Third Revised Edition. OLD CHINA AND YOUNG AMERICA. By 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20, net. Funk & Wag- nans Co., 'New York, 1913. Sarah Pike Conger. Illustrated. 12mO, THE IMMIGRANT: AN ASSET AND A LIA- 160 pp. 75 cents, net; postpaid, 82 cents. F. G. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. BILITY.By Frederic J. Haskin. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. PAMPHLETS THE ALASKAN PATHFINDER. The Story of OUR MISSIONARY HERITAGE. By the Rev. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. 12mo. $1.00, A. Duff Watson, B.D. IIO pp. 6d., net. nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York, United Free Church of Scotland Publica- tions, Edinburgh, 1913. 1913. THE NEW AMERICA. By Mary Clark and CANTON CHRISTIAN CoLLEGE BUU.ETIN, No.6. President's Report, 19II-I2. 81 Dr. Lemuel C. Barnes. l11ustrated. pp. Trustees Canton Christian College, 12mo. $1.00, net; paper, Soc. Fleming 156 Fifth Ave., New York, 1913, H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. AMERICA, Goo's MELTING POT. By ,'Laura REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND QUADRENNIAL COUNCIL OF THE FEDERAL Gerould Craig. Illustrated. 12mo. Pa- COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN AMERICA, Chicago, December 4-9, per, 25c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. 140 pp. National Office, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913. New York, 1913. " COMRADES FROM OTHER LANDS., Home THE r9I2 HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Mission Junior Textbook. IUustrated. OF N. A. II2 pp. 156 Fifth Ave., New 12mo. ' Paper, 25c., net. Fleming H. York, 1913. Revell Co., New York, 1913· THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis, D.D. 8vo. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1904

VILLAGERS OF INDIA COMING TO PLEAD FOR A CHRISTIAN

'l'h!s photograph was taken near Jammalamadugu, in South India. The people came from Devigudi, some distance away, hut owing to lack of fuuds the request could not be granted Missiona~y Review..of the World Old Series ( MAY j New Series 1 VOL. XVII. No. 5 VOL. XXVII. No.5 GOD'S WORD fOR GOD'S WORK THE CENTENARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY , BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great celebration, marked by "Universal Bible Sunday" (March 6), and the great Albert Hall Meeting (March 7), with others the same week, suggest this as a fitting time to consider some grand facts connected with the Inspiration, Translation, and Oirculation of the Word of God.

I. Its Inspiration. That word, used by Paul, tlteopneustic- "divinely inbreathed "-is in itself a whole system of theology. It is plainly a reference to the record in Genesis, how, into the b<;>dy of dttst, God "breathed the breath of life," so that man "became a living son1." Even so, into the earthly form of human language, He breathed His own spirit, so that the Book became God's "Living Oracles." 'fhis Djvinely inspired Life may be both seen and proven by 1. The Inherent Oharacter of the Biblej 2. Its Indestructible Vitality; 3. Its HistOl:ic Results. The Book itself is its own best witness and argument. Like light, which needs no testimony but its own rays, it proves its character by" its beams. It is not a light-bearer, but a light-giver, imparting, but not receiving, illumination. After all our excursions into the "Evidences of Christianity," we come back at last to Christianity itself, which, when separated from all its foreign aceretions of tradition and corruption, is its own complete evidence. Here is the true Aaron's Rod, which alone has leaf-bud, bloom, and fruit, all at once, and which swallows up all the other rods. If ever Truth came down from Heaven to earth, to dwell with man, it is here found, without mixture of error and evil. Here truth is imperial; it wears the star of empire on its breast, and bears the crown of Heaven on its brow. Here Truth isinexhaustible. Men have been delving in the Bible in search of hid treasure for milleniums, and as yet only begun to open its deep veins of ore and discover its deposits of gems. As we study the Biblel the field of search grows; the further we penetrate, the less we seem to

have advanced; endless vistas and possibilities stretch before us, and defy all complete investigation. It reminds one of the starry heavens, where every new increase of telescopic vision only shows depths still beyond our reach aud stars that escape all lenses. 'fhe Bible suggests Infinity and Eternity. It is God's Book, and He is seen in it, and, as we reverently examine it,..,e feel that we are .making a hopeless attempt to take in Deity. There are mysteries that forever bame all comprehension, and marvels that daze us. . This living Book imparts light and life wherever it goes-. The· witness of world-wide history is: "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." It has been tried on the highest and on the lowest alike, and everywhere proves itself superior and supreme. It has shone where men have prided themselves on their wisdom, and compelled them to confess that" never man spake thus." It has shed light in the region and shadow of death, and cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, adultery, robbery, tyranny, and every other iniquity, have run like" beetles to their holes to hide before it. Where thorns and briers sprung up, the fir-tree and myrtle have grown, the planting of the Lord. Wher- ever the Bible has gone and had free course, personal, family, and social life have been purified and transformed. The purest civilization never precedes but follows it; peace takes the place of war, and men learn to love and serve one another. These are facts that need no proof, because they meet no denial and permit no doubt. If anyone were found to dispute them, he would be himself at the same time a proof of them, for even" infidels owe to the Christianity they traduce and oppose much of their own superiority to the lowest pagans, them- selves indebted to the insensiole influence of the Bible. They are bathed in the beams of the very Sun they would extinguish. And hence the Bible is an indestructible Book :it has God's life.

Its extraordinary survival of all antagonism is the wonder of the ages. This Book is essentially the eternal foe of man in his natural and carnal state. It mercilessly strikes at all his evil doing, ~xposes all his unholy motives, and makes war as a revolutionist upon all his unrighteous and selfish habits and institutions. It makes no com- promise, and will not even brook delay in demanding conformity to righteousness. Whatever will not bear the searchlight of truth and right must at once and forever be renounced, at any cost, even tho life were the price. It lowers its standard to suit no one, as bold against the vices of kings as against those of their meanest slaves. Of course, the Bible has met resistance, and organized resistance. The princes of the world have been confederate against the Word of God. They have gathered themselves together against the Lord's . own Book, .and taken counsel together to break asunder its bands of resgaint and cast away its cords of truth. But He that sitteth in the heavens laughs in derision. Men try to put out Ria Sun 'With

Gon's WORn FOR Gon's WORK

their watering-pOt, but their streams oulyfallback to drench themselves. They try to plant their shoulders against the burning wheel of the midday Sun and roll ito back into night, but the Orb of Day shines serenely stilI, and moves on his way.

The Modern Gift of Tongues The Bible has a strange predestination to universal sway. This is seen, first, in its adaptation for transference into: all the tongues of earth; second, in its fitness to meet the need of universal humanity; and, third, in the providential preparation for its universal mission.

The centuries are cycles of God, and we should expect that He would make them tributary to the triumphs of His Word. That Word is the expression of His thought, and, to reach all men, must be given to them in their own tongue. But such transference is no easy matter. Thought is not aiways flexible enough to accommodate itself to new molds of speech. Ideas sometime take on new dress awkwardly, and are not always recognizable in foreign attire. Particularly is this true when the conception to be transferred into the new tongue is poetic in form or scientific in substance. In the former case the linguistic dress is a part of the poetry, and in the latter case the new language may lack any fit terms to convOey the fact or conception.

Now in a wonderful way God's foresight provided against both these obstacles. For example, the poetry of the Bible, which constitutes at least one-half of its contents, does not depend on the rhythm and rhyme of words, but the correspondence of thought-the poetry of parallelism. The conceptions rather than the expressions are in accord. When we read that" he that findeth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life shall find it," there is nothing in the parallelism that can not be translated into any other tongue without loss. If this sentiment were dependent on a metrical form, it might be hard to find words in Chinese or Japanese to suit the meter and rhyme. For example: Who shuns the cross his life to save- Shall find but loss beyond that grave.

Were the thonght so expressed, it might be hard to find in the new tongue rhyming words to take the place of "cross" and "loss," "save" and" grave." But in the parallel these hindrances are not found.

Again, the Bible belongs to the simpler period of man's history, when the sciences were yet in their infancy. The modes of speech and the forms of.iIlustrationand parable are drawn from primitive customs and habits of life, and the language is that which universal man understands and USes.' Observe· the illustrations used-the vine, the tr.ee, the grasses and flowers, sheep and cattle, birds and fish, mQUll- , taiusand clouds; l'aJnand dew,-bread arid water. No -abstruse ideaS

or obscure technicalities. A child can understand all that is essential. The words are simple and the figures of speech familiar, and so no language has been found in which the whole Bible could not be intelligently rendered. Of what other great book is that true? l'ry Plato's Dialogues, or Milton's Paradise Lost, or Janet's Final Causes, or Macaulay's Essays.

But, more tqan that, the matter contained in the Word of God fits universal need. Man is everywhere a sinner needing salvation and a sufferer s~eking solace. To man God has given one panacea for all iUs, and the race never had another. No man was ever found so good as not to need it, or so bad as to be beyond its help. If it is God's Book by its inherent excellence, it is no less man's Book by its adaptation to his nature and needs. It searches him, and is the universal mirror to reveal him to himself, but if it. is the mirror, it is also the laver, and provides the water of cleansing. It reveals what he may be as well as what he is.

There has been a singular historic preparation for its universal translation. One has only to study history from the fall of Oonstantillople in 1453, especially, to see how the revival of learning and the dawn of civil and religious freedom were God's advance couriers for Bible translation.

Sowing the Seed in Many Land.

In the circulation of the Bible let us again note three facts: First, its coincidence with the Reformation epoch; second, the thAology of in ventions; and, last,· the singular need of modern missions.

The Church-needed to be made ready to give the Word of God to the world, and hence the great reformation of the sixteenth century which brought to the front the long-lost doctrine of justification by faith, and purged the Ohurch of her idolatries. Then look at the way, at that very time, invention seems to have had its eyes opened, and the three great helps to Bible dissemination were given to the race-the printing-press, to supply copies; the steam-engine, to help both to nfultiply Bibles and to cheapen them, and to carry them swiftly to all parts of the earth; and the mariner's compass, to guide vessels in safety to other lands.

Then God led out His Ohurch on missionary lines, and this operated in two ways-first, to create openings, and, second, to create demand for Bibles. Wherever the missionary found an open door, the Word of God entered; but, more than that, He saw that His work could have no permanence unless it was built on, and buttressed by, the vernacular Bible. And so the hand of God is as truly seen in the translation and diffusion of Holy Scripture as in its inspiration.

All these facts and thoughts give fresh interest and significance to Bible societies. This great parent society has done a noble .work.

11104] GOD'S WORD FOR GOD'S WORK .325

Last year, at a cost of about £4,000 ($20,000), it carried forward its work of translation, adding eight new languages and dialects to itB list, expending for translating, printing, etc., £121,966, and making grants to the amount of £132,000. Since 1804 the total issues have been over 186,000,000 Bibles, Testaments, etc., and the total expenditures £14,000,000 ($iO,OOO,OOO); 8,000 auxiliaries and branches have been established, and there have been issues of the Word of God for the blind in 28 tongues; 650 native Biblewomen have been employed, and 850 colporteurs-a total of 1,500 in 1903.

To put these facts and figures another way, the average for a century is five thousand copies of the Scripture (in part or whole) every day, or over two hundred every hour! and at a cost 'of four hundred pounds a day, or about forty for every working hour! and an average of eighty auxiliaries a year.. It is interesting also to note that.a complete New Testament can be had for a penny, and a Ohinese New Testamentfor fourp'ence; and the average cost of the New 'festament in anyone of the four hundred languages now represented in Bible translation is less than a shilling sterling! The society appeal!;! for a Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas (about $1,250,000) for extension of its work in every quarter, and about one-fifth this'sum was, in hand March 6. There was a deficit of $21,000 on last year's work.

The society has had to contend with restrictions and prohibitions on its work in Moslem lands, such as Per,sia and Turkey; the modern Greek Testament can not be circulated in Greece, and from Austria and the Tyrol colporteurs are excluded. Bible burning still survjves in Baden and Franconia, Danzig and Oologne, in Spain, and in the Argentine; public bonfires in Carneola,. Pernambuco, Peru, and in Fiji, under the baneful influence of the Roman Ohurch; and some colporteurs have been robbed, beaten, and even slain.

When, over a century ago, Mary Jones trudged over those seven miles and back every week, to get access to a Welsh Bible, how little did she imagine that the story of "Mary Jones and Her Bible" was going to be used of God to set in motion sllch a great movement to bring the Word of God into contact with every living soul in the native tongue and at such trifling cost; and scarcely more did Rev. Thomas Oharles, of Bala. dream of the work of the century when he urged the formation of a society in Britain which should bring the Word of God within the reach of the destitute. But so again it is true that "a little child shall lead them," and as Rabbi Tarphon used to say. "It is not incumbent on thee to complete the work; yet art thou not free to' leave it alone." We have only to do the duty which lies immediately before us, however simple and seemingly insignificant; and He who knows how out of the minute mustard-seed to make to grow a great tree with spreading branches, will take care that the humblest act of obedience to His wiII shall not be in vain.

. RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The appearance of a gulf of separation between thinking men anywhere that seems permanently impassable is ground for disap- poin:tment in this age of approach and of toleration between nations.

Some such feeling must have shocked mauyon reading in the current news .of thEl day the story of the ceremonies attending the dispatch oithe sacred eikon, or picture of St. Sergius, from Moscow to Manchuria, as an e,ncourage~ ment to the Russian arm.y; The sense of distaqcll b~ween the religious ide~1:' of our own environmentan,d thOi!6 ruling in Russia was heightened, per- haps, when we read the words ascribed to General Kuropat- kin, on the eve of his departure to . take comman<l in the Par East: "We have taken measures to assure that of the Japanese THE CZAR OF RUSSIA who have landed upon the Oontinent not one wm escape alive." But the climax of bewilderment as to the differences between the Ohristianity of Russia and that within our own experience is reached "hen we read of the scene just before the general's departure from Harbin. After the usual religious service, the telegrams tell us, the officiating priest held up the sacred picture which had just arrived from Moscow, and gave his blessing to the great general, prostrate 011 the groun:d b{lfore it and shaken with emotion.

It is not for us to condemn or criticize the rites of a Church which, fluririg a thousand years; has represented to the Russian nation, asa whole, the source of religious teaching and the guide to strength for the burdens of life and for the supreme test of death. But if we would fore- cast the sympathy likely to be felt by Russia toward Protestant missions found in territories which pass under its control,we must clearly understand the nature of the differences .between our notions and theirs respecting the essentials of Christianity. We have already mis- givings that these differences are great ,if we have tried to imagine President Roosevelt sending a picture to sustain the enthusiasm.oJ

RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

American soldiers in war, or Secretary Taft saying or doing any of the things which the St. Petersburgh dispatches, unconscious that they are unusual, ascribe to General Kuropatkin.

Russia received Christianity in the tenth century from that Byzan- tine Church whose patriarchs were in partnership more or less base with the una"ttractive emperors of Constantinople. The reasons are obscure which attracted Olga, widow of the Duke of Kief, to"Oon- stantinople to be baptized. Bu t with the baptism of her grandson Vladimir in 988, when the Russian prince married the sister of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, Chris- tianity became the religion of the aristocracy, and so sifted down, after a fashion; among the people.

Until long after the Turks over- threw the Byzantine Empire, the Russian Church was a mere de- pendent of the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, who himself was a dependent upon the Turkish Sultan, with the rank of a pasha of three tails. It is a strange lineage for a Christian Church which we discover in tracing the beginnings of Christianity III Russia.

Yet there was life there. In GENERAL KUROPATKIN 1588 we find the Russians receiving a patriarch of their own at Moscow, recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but still dependent upon it. About a century later, Nikon, Patriarch of Moscow, refused longer to recognize the supremacy of the feeble Patriarch of Constantinople, and set about reforming his own Church, using language as to that which he had to reform which suggests a state of things like that which shocked Paul when he heard from Corinth. Nikon fought for purity, and probably for spirituality, but he was condemned by a general council, deposed, and sank out of sight. It is to the honor of the Russians, however, that after Nikon was dead his greatness was fully recognized; so that, as Stanley says, " he rests all but canonized, in spite of his many faults, and in spite of condemnation and degradation by the nearest approach to a general council which the Eastern church has witnessed since the second • council of Nicma."

When Peter the Great came to the throne he adopted some of Nikon's ideas. But the great scandal of an innovator in the Church

who could be 'silenced by nothing short of a general cou neil, affected the Ozar's views of what a Ohurch in Russia should do and be. After a few years Peter let the office of Patriach of Moscow die out. Then (1721) selecting men on whom he could rely from among the bishops and archbishops, he formed an ecclesiastical commission, known as the Holy Synod, and charged with the care of the doctrine and discipline of the·Ohurch. This is the present system of government in the Rus- sian Ohurch. The Holy Synod, as constituted by Peter, is a regular departIhent of the government, and, like all other government depart- ments, has to submit all of its decisions to the approval of the Ozar, who thus becomes in sense the head of the Russian Ohurch. One has only to recall the violent, unrestrained, passionate character of Peter the Great to realize what it "may mean to a Ohurch to have a Ozar for its head. Yet the leading principle of such an organization of the Ohurch is the absolute supremacy of the Emperor, the choice of bishops being made by h'imself.

The Not·oye Vrernya, one of the' influential newspapers of St. Petersburg, discussing the other day the question whether the Slavic nations of the Balkan peninsula could be induced to come under the Russian flag, remarked that they might do so if RussJa could be less uncompromising in the matter of orthodoxy and autocracy, some of the Balkan Slavs enjoying constitutional government, and some not belonging to the Greek Ohurch. This remark touches exactly the characteristic of the Russian Church in its dealings with the people. It is the Czar's engine for securing uniformity among the common people of the empire. The Russian Church uses the liturgy of the Greek Ohurch in the ancient Slavic language, with some slight modi- fications. Its doctrine and discipline are the same as those of the Greek Ohurch. It has all that is good in the Greek Ohurch, and some things that are better. The records of the Bible societies abound in references to tranlations of Scripture into pagan languages" made by the Russian Bible Society." Russian missionaries are working to-day in Alaska, and in Japan, and among the Mongols of Siberia. No one can <;>bserve the religious worship of Russian peasants, or -witness the fervor of Russian soldiers in camp or on the march in singing Psalms and hymns ahd spiritual songs, without feeling that their religion Ilas reached deep needs of their souls. But when we discuss the differ- ences of feeling and sympathy between the Russian and Protestant, we can not avoid seeing that in this union between autocracy and orthodoxy, which aims to dominate the thought and belief of all men, • we find ourselves in the presence of a relic of old Byzantium, whose aims are as different from our own as the tenth century is from the twentieth.

The Protestant missionary can not touch the heart of a man with. out yearning to arouse in him the habit of free thought, so that Jw

may be a fully equipped man, able to stand and to grow after his teachers have left him to himself. The Russian Church organization, under lead of the political notion of absolute and God-given authority centered in the Czar, places the Parish priest, as has often been noted, in the attitude toward the people of a military officer responsible for the behavior of his company; it prepares ideas which the people should accept, and it even opposes natural tendencies and abilities of the people where the officials of the st&te are too narrow or shallow to perceive in them a real value. Dissent is rigorously and even cruelly repressed, as we well know in the case of Stundists, the Molokans, and the unsavory Dukhobors. The Russian can not reconcile his view of the nature of religion as a supporter of imperialism with the Protestant view of religion as a maker of men who walk under the law of liberty.

The Protestants in Russia Again, let us remember that we are discllssing the possibility of sympathy between Russian churchmen and Protestant missionaries. There are Protestants in Russia. I have met such who held high office in the army. Protestant churches have the same rights as other forms of recognized religion, and their ministers live in peace under Russian rule so long as they do not attempt to .talk to others on theology or to win men to their views. I have personal knowledge of the state of the Armenian Protestants who passed under Russian control with the cession of the Kars district of Asiatic Turkey in 1878. Those regions were instantly changed from heing a prey to all marauders who chose to call themselves Mohammedans into the sure enjoyment of peace and justice, which should make the dwellers therein forever grateful to an Emperor who knew how to secure an even-handed justice between rival races.

Nevertheless, Finland and Transcaucasian Armenia will tell us that the attitude of the Russian Church toward those who do not belong to the State Church is "hungry-eyed." It seeks whom it may devour. If anyone leaves the Church in which he is born he must join the Russian Church. If a man and woman of different religious pedigree -a Protestant and a Roman Catholic, for instance-marry, their children must be brought up by the Russian Church. And latterly the Russian Church has come into the church schools of the sects to put away the language of the people, to forbid such schools from carrying scholars beyond the elementary stage, and to insist that no one can teach in higher educational establishments except in the Russian language and under authorization of the Russian Department of Public Instruction. Those who suffer thus from oppression of the mind and soul often whisper to foreign visitors that they would rather go to any country where oppression is of the body only. And if we sympathize with them in this feeling, we have one more assurance that

there is small common ground on which the Russian official may stand beside the Protestant missionary.

There is historical reason for such a lack of sympathy. One of the episodes of Russian Ohurch history is its aid to the Greek Church in proscribing Protestantism two hundred and fifty years ago. By one of the curious developments of Divine Providence, a Cretan Greek named Oyril Lucaris strayed awayfrom Turkey to Europe for an education, studied theology in a, Protestant college, became a hearty Protestant, and then, returning to his own land, found favor as a preacher, and finally became Patriarch of Constantinople in 1621. The Protestant patriarch felt that he had a mission, and made a determined and persistent effort to introduce a Oalvinistic confession of faith into the Greek Church. His brave struggle continued through many vicissitudes until 1637, when he was deposed and probably assassinated. This narrow escape from the heresy of Lucaris aroused all good churchmen to take arms against Protestantism, and out of Russia came the most crushing blow. Magilas, Archbishop of Kief, drew up a declaration of doctrine intended forever to brand Protestants !s heretics so effectively that no orthodox Christian can righteously enter into fraternal relations with them.

This Russian declaration of doctrine was adopted by a great synod held at Jerusalem in 1672, as ·the creed of the Greek Church; and when Peter the Great, in 1722, was looking about for statements of doctrine which he might properly use as a Shibboleth for testing the dignitaries of the empire, he chose this anti-Protestant declaration of Magilas. It is now an authorized formulary of the Church in Russia, and is known as "the Russiau Oatechism." When the Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier at Oonstantinople: "My master, the Czar, will not permit Protestantism to establish itself in Turkey," he based his remark' on something more than a passing dislike.

Russia and the Missionaries It is a little singular that Russia, among all her conquests, has uever yet had to face the question of how to deal with Protestant mis- sionaries already established in territory that she has conquered. Rus- sian officials have come in contact, of course, with the Scottish and Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Lutheran missionaries in Manchu- ria. During the Turkish war of 1877-78, the Russians encountered .American missionaries at work in Bulgaria and in Asiatic Turkey. In each case they were, on the whole, courteous, and made no attempt to interfere. In Manchuria the Russian officers have been quite like comrades to the Protestant medical missionaries. In Asiatic Turkey the annexation of the Turkish province of Kars to Russia carried with it the Armenian Protestants who had been taught by American missionaries. ,Perhaps 'this one case throws some light upon the course

l;!;l04] RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

which Russian officials may follow toward Protestant missions found in any land of their conquest. Kars was an outstation of Erzroum, which remained a Turkish possession. The Protestants living at Kars were recognized, tolerated, and protected by the Russians. By and by the missionary from Erzroum went to visit his flock in Kars.

He was allowed to pass once or l twice; but after the new admin- istration was fully established the missionary was met at the frontier by a very polite official, who told him in effect that Russia can take care of her own subjects without the aid of even so amiable friends as the Americans. That ended missionary visits to Kars.

As ta Protestant missionaries who may seek to enter territory already Russian in order ta work for pagans or Mohammedans, the policy of Russia is well defined. .A BISHOP OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH In 1795 a little band of Moravians took their lives in their hands and established a mission among the Tatars of Daghestan, near the Caspian Sea. The Church of Scotland in 1802 established a mission at Karass, between the Caspian and the Black seas, and in 1819 the London Missionary Society sent mission- aries to Selinginsk, in the region of Lake Baikal, with the. hope of finding a door to China open on that side. Under the liberal reign of the Czar Alexander 1, these missions to Tatars and Mongols were highly favored. Prince Galitzin, the Minister of Public Worship, was a pious man who took a deep interest in the experiment. Grants of land were given to the missions, and they were aided in their attempts to translate the Scriptures. All of these missions were in full and successful career, with chapels, schools for both sexes, and printingpresses in operation, and many converts from both pagans ana-Mohammedans, when Alexander I. died. The Czar Nicholas would have none of these things, and closed the Scottish mission and the Moravian mission at once (1825). The London Society's mission, nca!, Lake BaIkal. was favored by distance perhaps. At all events, it continued without molestation until 1841. Then a rescript from the Holy Synod was handed· to the missionaries which simply deolared the mission suppressed, because" the mission, in relation to the form of Christianity already established jn the empire, does not coinoide with the views of the Church and the Government."

At the present time no Protestant miuister not a Russian subject can lawfully enter the Russian Empire without special permission from iQe Czar himself. Perhaps we now have sufficient material for some forecast of probabilities as to the future of Protestant missions in lands yet to be conquered by Russia.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES A REVIEW OF ANGUS HAMILTON'S "KOREA," AND OTHER RECEN.T BOOKS * BY REV. ARTHUR ,JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The New Era ill the Philippines"

Anyone who has visited Korea, or is acquainted with even ,the' ABC's of foreign missions, will read with curious interest the chapter on the missionary question in Angus Hamilton's" Korea." He begins by sp,verery criticizing the French Roman Catholic priests for their "unnecessary sacrifices." He says that they" live in abject poverty"; . that" they promote a.,narchy and outrage, even encompassing their .own deaths whenever the interests of their country demand it "; that " thej have wooed the glory of martyrdnm"; that" the diffusion of Christianity (by them) is not unattended with bloodshed and dis- aster"; that" in the case of Quelpart this feeling of animosity, and the immunity from taxation which the French priests gave to their followers, created an intolerable position"; that, in consequence, " anarchy swept over the island, and some six hundred believers were put summarily to death," and that "whatever may be the compensat- ing advantages of this martyrdom, the reckless and profligate sacrifice of life, which missionary indiscretion in the Far East has promoted, is an outrage upon modern civilization."

Having thus paid his respects to the French Roman Catholic priests, he calmly proceeds to criticize the Protestant missionaries because their" comfortable existence" does not equal the" self-abne- gatiou so manifest in the lives of the Roman Catholic priests." Mr. Hamilton'appears" to be a difficult man to please. .

He expresses the rather remarkable opinion that the Protestan·t missionaries are" .well paid," that, "as a class, American missionaries have larie families who live in comparative idleness and luxury"; that" they own the most attractiv~ and commodious houses in the foreign settlements, and appear to extract from their surroundings the maximum of profit for the minimum of labor." As a matter of fact, the salary of the individual>Protestant missionary in Korea is about $600, with free rent and allowance of $100 for -each child. The wife receives an additional allowance as a regularly appointed missi9nary doing special 'work among women and children. The missionaries do not own houses at all, these being the propE!rty of the mission boards, and costing but a modest sum. Nor is it true that" servants are provided free," while the vaunted" provision for the education of the • "Korea," by Angus Hamilton, Scribners;"" The Vanguard: A Tale of Korea." by James S. Gale, Revell; "Fifteen Years Among the Top-knots," by Mrs. Underwood, American Tract Society.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES

children" ($50 a year) is paid only when the child is in America and both parents are on the field.

As to whether a missionary can live in "luxury" on $600, with free rent and an allowance of $100 for a child, the people of this country can judge as well as Mr. Hamilton. Korea does not produce the food and clothing that an American needs. The missionary must, therefore, buy in the United States, and pay the freight to Korea. Tho he can purchase some supplies in the few foreign stores in Korea, it is at what we should regard as exorbitant prices; so that he usually finds it cheaper to buy in New York,Ohicago, and San Francisco. If in such circumstances he can live in "luxury" on $600, he is a very remarkable financier indeed. The average parent in the United State'3 can doubtless give Mr. Hamilton some valuable information as to whether it is possible to feed and clothe and educate a child on $100 a year if at home, or $150 if at boarding-school in America.

Mr. Hamilton alleges that "American missionaries in Korea wele formerly closely associated with the more important export houses in the leading industrial centers of America." He tells us that this practise .is "no longer openly indulged," but he insinuates that such business interests represent the spirit of the American missionaries, and that they would be continued if it were not for" diplomatic representation." The simple facts are that when the first missionaries went to Korea they found a people who were quite destitute of even the commonest conveniences of life as practised by Americans. Ohristianity means much in civilization as well as in religion. To change a man's heart and to give to him the great ideas of the Gospel are ordinarily to beget in him a desire for a higher type of physical life. It was natural that when a Korean caller saw the clock or cook-stove. or sewing-machine in the missionary's house, he should manifest an interest, and ask the missionary to get him one, and· it was equally natural that the missionary should comply with the request. This was done in some instances by a very few of the missionaries, not, however, for financial profit, but simply out of kindly interest in the people. Now that foreign business firms are introducing American and European goods, the missionaries ito not do such things at all, except in rare instances. It is grossly unjust to represent the nearly two hundred Protestant missionaries in Korea as doing anything of the kind, and it is purely malicious to charge mercenary motives upon a body of self-denying men and women simply because a half-dozen more or less gave such friendly assistance in the earlier years of the work.'

'l'he .charge that the missionaries do " the minimum of labor," and that their families live in "comparative idleness," if! equally false. For example, the seventy Presbyterian missionaries, including wives and mothers who have the same family cares as such women have in America, have charge of three hundred and twenty-three congrega-

tions, seventy-nine- schools, five hospitals, and about thirty-five thou;: sand communicants and adherents. When I visited Korea I did what Mr. Hamilton evidently did not do-I took pains to inspect the missionary work. I know what these missionaries are doing, and can testify that they are among the hardest worked men and women in the world. They are literally wearing themselves out in their efforts to found and maintain churches, schools, and llospitals, and to qreate in a heathen land some of the conditions of decent society. To rep- resent such men and women as living lives of ease and luxury is an outrage not only upon truth but upon common sense. I have no hesi- tation in setting 'my personal knowledge of Korea missionaries and their work over against the ignorance of Mr. Hamilton, colossal as it is, and I assert that the Korea missionaries are among the very beJlt men and women I know, excelling in character, in devotion, and in self-sacrificing labors for God and for man.

The missionaries in Korea to-day are exposed to no small anxiety and even peril in the war between Russia and Japan. A part of the region in which they reside is &lready within the zone of hostilities.

Everybody is advising them to leave in order to seek their personal safety and escape the scenes of ruin and carnage which are imminent.

If they are the kind of people that Mr. Hamilton supposes them to be, why do they not leave? Why is it that they are staying at the post of duty? Many of them are in the interior. They are absolutely unarmed. They are forbidden by their principles to fight, and they are too few and too helpless to do so even if they were so disposed. It takes more courage for them to stand their ground in such circum- stances than it does to shoulder a rifle aud join a regiment. Yet they are staying there to comfort and guide those terror-stricken Koreans in their time of sore need.. 'It w~ld be difficult to characterize too strongly the contemptible meanness of an author who at such a time will attempt to arraign th()lle men and women as unworthy of our sympathy and support. '

Some people, indeed, to whom the missionaries are always wrong, have just been criticizing them because they declined to leave Pyeng Yang on the warship which the United States Minister had sent for them. The engineer who stays at the throttle in time of peril is called a hero. The physician who refuses to desert his cholera-stricken patients is highly praised. The Roman Catholic priest who entered the burning Iroquois Theatre in Chicago to administer the last rites to the dying was lauded by the secular press the country over. But the Protestant missionary who remains at his post of dutj is, for- sooth, "a visi~:mary whose zeal is eating -him up," and regarding whom, in the language of Mr. Hamilton, "it is imperative that cer- tain measures should be adopted which will insureth-e 'safetYQf the individual zealat -and be·agreeableto the general comfort of the com~

munity." He sagely addflv that "these restraints upon missionary labors will, of course, be resented," but that "if we wish to avoid another such manifestation as the terrible anti-Ohristian upheaval in China, it.is necessary to superint.end all forms of missionary enterprise more closely."

And yet if the missionaries had run away on that warship, these very people who are now criticizing them as zealots WOJlld have sneered at them as cowards, and would have discanted upon the supe- rior bravery of the engineer and the physician and the Roman Oath- olicpriest. .

After all that has been disclosed regarding the real causes of the .Boxer outbreak in Ohina, the man who ascribes it to the missionaries does so at the expense of either his intelligence or his honesty. It is all too clear that that. outbreak was primarily caused by the political and commercial aggressions of Europeans. It would, be ludicrous, if it were not so serious a matter, to represent the missionaries in Korea, who have to an extraordinary degree the confidence and the affection of the people, from the emperor to the coolie, as a source of disturb- ance. The Koreans know well enough who their real friends are, and they testify to the accuracy of their knowledge by loving the mission- aries but by hating the "Puffsnaubers" and mobbing the" Winter- shines," whom Mr. Hamilton would probably regard as congenial friends and high authorities.

While Mr. Hamilton makes the remarkable suggestion that the activity of missionaries ought to be limited by governmental authority, it is significant that he does not propose that the activity of traders should be so limited. But I received the very distinct impression from my own long journey through Asia, and conversation and cor- respondence with hundreds of foreigners and Asiatics have confirmed the impression, that the foreign trader has done ten times more than the missionary to alarm and irri~ate",the Asiatic. While some of those traders are men of high Christian character, it is notorious that the typical trader in Asia is brutal, profane, intemperate, lustful, and greedy, and that in his treatment of the natives and in his remorseless pushing of his own selfish interests, he creates the very conditions of hatred and unrest which Mr. Hamilton ignorantly ascribes to the mis- sionaries.

Mr. Hamilton gives only eight and one-half pages out of three_hun- dred and seven to the missionary question, but .he has pa_ckeq. into those eight and a half 'pages more ignorance, misrepresentfttionLand maliciousness than can be found in an equal space in ~ny ot)1er book of my acquaintance. It is quite plain that he knows practically nothing at first hand regardIng the missionaries in Korea; tllat ne has simply picked up the sneers and slanders currEmt among those foreign- ers who, for reasons best known to themselves find it convenient to

slander pure, high-minded men and women who are not in Korea for personal aggrandizement, but for the uplifting of an oppressed people. .' .

Those who wish to know what Korea and the Koreans really are shonld tnrn from Mr. Hamilton's overwrought pages to Mrs. Horace. G.

Underwood's" Fifteen Years Among the 'l'op-knots," and to Dr. James S. Gale's" The Vanguard." It is true that these authors have not spent any time at treaty-port hotels, drawing on their imagination for f~cts to be sent to foreign newspapers. But they have lived in Korea more than a dozen years. They know the language of the Koreans.

They have studied the country and the people until they have more knowledge of Korea in their little fingers than Mr. Hamilton has in his whole body. They know better than to tell us, as Mr. Ha)llilton does, that filthy Seoul is "neat and orderly" with "streets clean and well-drained"; that straggling Ohemulpo has "imposing shops" and a "magnificent bund" ; that Korea," once the least progressive of the countries of the Far East, now affords an exception almost as noticeable as that shown by the prompt assimilation of Western ideas and methods by Japan"; that Korea is "two hundred miles"

from Japan; that while the passage across the Korean Strait requires fifteen hours, the trip from Fusan to Moji can be made in " four hours"; that" the cost of the journey (from Moscow to Dalny by the Siberian Railway) is almost prohibitive, if compared with ocean steamer charges"; and that several other statements are true which anyone who has been in Korea will read in Mr. Hamilton's book with gasps of amazement.

Mrs. Underwood and Dr. Gale have written with intelligence and sympathy. Their books give a history of Korea of such vividness and accuracy that one feels by the time he has finished them that he really knows something about· the land of the Morning Oalm. They have, what Mr. Hamilton has nQt, eyes to see and ears to hear the mighty forces which are gradually inaugurating a new era in Korea.

They show us the real American missionary, not as an idle, luxurious, mercenary individual, but as an educated, consecrated man or woman, the embodiment of the highest type of American Ohristian character and culture, going about among those people in the name and in the Spirit of the Master, healing the sick, teaching the young, translating the Bible, creating a wholesome literature, and, above all, preaching those great trnths ,of the Ohristian religion to which Europe and America owe whatever of trne greatness they possess. No one is per- fect, not eve~a critic; bnt the man who can write only evil of such men and women is not one whose judgment will be accepted by sensible people,

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH 33'

From l'ke A8sembly Herald THE OFF;CERS OF THE PYENG YANG CITY R~;SBYTERIA.'; CHURCH THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. J. E. ADAMS, TAIKU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church Many prayers are going up for the Ohurch of Ohrist in Korea. As men speak, it is a time of peril. With the moving of armies across its territory, and the strivings of rulers for its·possession, much suffering must needs come to the people, and the possible results of the victory of one party Or the other is an unknown factor of the future. To the eye of faith, however, there is no question but that He who rules in the affairs of men is accomplishing His purposes of ~demp­ tion in these movements of men as truly as in the more direct outpouring of His Spirit.

There are four very marked characteristics of the Korean Ohurch life: * 1. It is the simple Gospel of Christ which they have received. In the early days of the mission's work the conditions were such that the Gospel could be preached without hindrance among the people *What I shall say with regard to the Korean Church does not refer so much to the entire Protestant Church of Korea as to the Presbyterian Church, and more especially of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are several other missions working in the country, but the work of the Presbyterian Church, North, is the largest of any single Fociety, and covers almost half of the entire Protestant work in the country. What is said of the growth and methods of the work of this Church is, in a general sense, true of all. They have all partaken of the same outpouring of grace, and in their agencies have handled it with the Same general methods.-J. E. A.

throughout the length Il:nd breadth of the land. There was no neceSsity of using secondary agencies for its introduction. The simple Gospel was preached, and it is this which the Korean Christian possesses. Among the Christians the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation. The Scriptures and their instruction are their themes of discussion. They apply the teachings of the Bible to solve the questions of daily life. The spiritual truths of the Gospel, in the great themes of justification, sanctification, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the surrounding providence of God, our adoption to Him, and eternity with Him-these form the point of departure in the outworking "f their Christian life, and to this may be ascribed a very considerable degree of those influences which have determined its character.

2. Another noticeable thing is the simplicity of their Church organization and their Church life. The gathering of themselves into groups for the worship of God and the study of His Word has seemed to be almost instinctive. The spirit of the communion of saints was begotten in them with the entrance of the Gospel into their hearts. At a certain period of this movement some years ago there were ontlying groups of from fifty to one hundred members, who formed themselves into congregations, built themselves church buildings, observed Sunday, and held meetings for worship. They had never been visited by a missionary nor organized into any definite form. This lack of formal ecclesiastical organization was largely necessitated by the rapidity of growth of the Kingdom of God. The missionary society was not able to thoroughly organize these grou ps, so rapidly did they multiply, and gradually it became a fixed policy in the mission to impose such organization upon them as became necessary with their growth. The less organized country groups even at the present day have, perhaps, only a local unordained leader and deacon among them, and they meet from Sunday to Sunday either in private houses or ·in small buildings which they have secured for the purpose. They have not yet an ordained pastor or elders, but their growth is steady and their life virile and strong.

3. Another characteristic of the Church is its spontaneous evangelistic zeal. As the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation among Chistians, in very truth" the glad tidings," so it becomes the ordinary topic of conversation in their contact with those outside. The ordinary Christian preaches to every·one he meets along the road. If he falls in with a fellow traveler, he will immediately begin to tell him the news of salvation. A traveling tradesman will preach to his fellows as he tramps the round of markets. Two farmers, carrying their loads of produce to market, will set their carrying-racks down on the road, and as they take breath and wipe the sweat from their brows, one will preach to the other in the truest sense of the word.

4. These three things have begotten a spirit of healthful inde-

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PYENG YANG'"

PREACHING TO A CROWD IN A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET* 'From "The VanJlUard." by JameaS. Gale. FlemingH. Revell Co.

pendence and self-direction in the churches. No more is it the foreigners' Ohurch than it is the foreigners' Gospel, or the foreigners' salvation, or the foreigners' God. Often as I have heard some Korean Ohristian preach the Gospel to all outsider, in answer to the objection that it was a doctrine brought by a foreigner, he would exclaim: "No, indeed, it is the God that dwelleth in the heaven above Korea, not above the Western land, that has sent down His Son to take away our sins." And then, if sufficiently intelligent, he would clinch it home with the exclamation: "And it was not to a Western, but an Eastern country, that He sent Ohrist down!" While there is on the whole the greatest love for the missionaries, and they will listen to his counsel and accept hi:l guidance, usually without question, at the same time they look upon the Church as their own, for the support of whose institutions they are responsible, in a way that would be difficult if Ohurch organization had been imposed upon them with a more developede form of Western ecclesiasticism.

The Presbyterian Mission and the Pyeng Y2Io.ng Church The last annual report of the Presbyterian Mission gives 6,491 communicants, and 6,197 catechumens; or, including all classes who are attending regularly upon the means of grace, a total adherence of 22,662. Throughout the land in the churehes connected with this mission there is a total average congregation each Sunday of 15,306 souls. There are 240 church buildings and 372 places of worship, such as are usually called "outstations." With but very few exceptions these buildings have been purchased or erected by the Korean Ohristians themselves. For the most part they are not what Westerners would call imposing structures, but are small, thatch-roofed, mudwalled buildings, suited to the present stage of the Ohurch's growth, and meeting all the necessities of the case. Many of them will seat from one hundred to three hundred, and one will seat 1,700. In connection with these churches scattered over the country, there are fiftysix self-supporting schools, beside some others, which for various reasons are as yet partially supported by the mission.

The Pyeng Yang Oity Church is the most notable instance of growth. Under the direction of Rev. Samuel A. Moffett it has attained a membership of 727, with 442 catechumens, and in the past year had ell3 adult baptisms. This is the church which has been spoken of as seating 1,700. The average congregation is from 1,400 to 1,700. Two-thirds of its cost was paid by the Korean Ohristians. It supports three assistant pastors, five evangelists, four day-schools, and contributes to the support of the academy in the city which furnishes higher instruction to the Christian young men of the province. Last year its total contributions were something over $1,000. As an illustration of the spirit which animates this church, last year a mis-

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH

sionary from another station came into the city one rainy prayermeeting night. He scarcely thought it worth while to go over to the church, on account of the inclemancy of the weather-no one would be out. But on going over he found gathered a congregation of between seven hundred and eight hundred. The peculiarities of the Korean dress make this the more remarkable. They dress in loose, white starched cotton cloth, and when rained upon simply melt down. Their foot-gear also is ordinarily quilted cotton socks, with straw sandals or low shoes, and it is probable that many of the congregation took off their shoes and socks and waded through the mud to the meetiug. A sense of duty would never accomplish this in their lives -rather, it is the joy of the Gospel that brings them to their gatherings. Last year the money gifts of the Church at large were $3,173. Of this, $670 dollars was given to education, and $329 to home and foreign missions. Altho this movement has been going on some ten years, growing and increasing, last year was the best of the ten, when 1,436 were added to the roll of communicants.

The Causes of the Growth of the Church In considering the causes of the truly remarkable growth and character of this movement, it scarcely needs to be said that the first and sufficient cause is the Holy Spirit of God. It hM pleased Him to graciously pour out a blessing upon this land of Korea. It is interesting to notice, however, those secondary causes which have accompanied and influenced the character of the movement. For one thing, the people are a primitive people, much more so than their neighbors in Japan and China. They live a simple, agricultural life. They have also been perfectly open to the preaching of the Gospel-there is none of that intense antiforeign or nat.ionalistic feeling of their neighbors.

The conditions existing at the time this movement received its first impetous were favorable. There had gradually developed a perfect carnival of corruption in the government until lawlessness, masking under the appearance of law, threw off its mask, and the oppression became intolerable. The Tong Hak rebellion, arising through religious restlessness and dissatisfaction, ended in a political insurrection which swept the country, and stirred the entire people in both their religious and political life. This insurrection gave occasion to the Chino- Japanese war, which again broke up the old social lines and stirred the people to apprehend more or less dimly the value of those things, before unknown to them, which had made the Western nations. Altogether the conditions were favorable.

Then the missionaries at work adopted the policy of wide itineration, not to any considerable degree establishing institutional agencies, but putting their strength into the widespread preaching of the simple

Gospel. The conditions and the methods used were favorable for letting the Gospel show its inherent power when it lays hold of the hearts of men. It was the Gospel alone that was presented to them, and it was this alone which they grasped. It literally became in them a well of water springing up into eternal life, and flowing out for the quenching of the thirst of others, and thus the movement was fully inaugurated.

'fhe method of organization, supervision, and development has also doubtless had somewhat to do with the matter. The mission has sought to pursue thoroughly natural lines of development and organization, and to push it only as fast as the growth of the Ohurch permitted. It has also adopted such supervision as wouid give the largest initiative to the Korean Ohristians themselves, and has constantly inculcated the evangelistic spirit as one of the primary and essential tests of real discipleship. In this way it has secured that spontaneity of the Spirit's outworking which is the first essential of the truly indigenous Ohurch. It is ,fail' to say that the credit for this is not entirely due to the far-sighted wisdom of the missionaries, but it was largely the result of the rapid devolopment of the work.

Probably the system in vogue in the Pyeng Yang station best illustrates the methods used for handling the situation and the aims for the development of the Ohurch. The territory is divided into circuits, over each of which a missionary has supervision. There are helpers, under the direction of the missionary, who are constantly traveling among the churches in the circuit. As rapidly as possible the financial support of these helpers is assumed by these churches, of which they have oversight. Already a large number are supported in this way. They are the embryonic pastorate, and already they exercise many of the functions of the office. In each group there is a local leader who has the local spiritual oversight and instrnction of the flock in the absence of missionary and helper; a deacon will also be appointed for the financial concerns of the church. The missionary himself will make the circuit, catechizing and baptising, and administering the communion as often as he may be able with his other duties. At the central station, twice a year, protracted Bible classes are held. In the winter class as many as possible of the more prominent and promising Ohristians throughout the country churches are gathered in for ten days' or two weeks' instruction. The summer class is more for the instruction of the helpers and local leaders, and continues for about ten days. Besides these the helpers hold numerous similar classes in the various local churches throughout the country during the year. Last year 808 men attended the two general Bible classes, and 4,000 were enrolled in 132 local country classes. Similar classes for women are also held. The total enrolment was 6,437. The development of a more permanent and qualified leadership

THE KOREAN CHhISTIAN CHURCH _

is being sought through a theological class which pursues a course of study running through five years, and lookiug toward the ministry; also another course of study, running through three years, which the helpers pursue in connection with their work. Meetings and examinations are held in these from time to time. More than this the limitations of the missionary force have not permitted; but realizing its urgent necessity, the work of this department is being pushed as rapidly as possible. The general education of the Ohurch is also not left out of sight. An academy for young men has been established in Pyeng Yang Oity, with Mr. W. M. Baird at its head. An academy for young women will also shortly be established. All the five years of the academy's course are filled with classes except the fifth, and there are something over seventy young men in attendance. Scattered through the province there are forty-five lower schools, with a definite curriculum preparatory to the academy, supported by the local churches to which they are attached, and with 841 pupils in attendance. Once a year the teachers of these lower schools are gathered in at the central station to a normal class, where for two weeks they are instructed in educational methods and what we would call the primary branches. They are also given courses of study to pursue during the year.

The Koreans and the Apostolic Days It is worth while to note the parallelism which exists along some lines between this movement and the spread of Ohristianity in apostolic days. Some of the conditions are similar-the open field where the herald of the Oross could travel and preach wherever he wished. The religious unrest; the oppressed condition of certain classes; the moral rottenness of society, at once mark a similarity of conditions. The fact that what was preached was the simple Gospel without incumbering attachments being necessary, and the way the people took it to their hearts, and the manner in which it has worked out into a joyous, zealous type of Ohristian life, can not but strike one also as similar. Under these conditions, also, the results have been much the same, and the Word has spread, and it is continuing to spread, in the same blessed way.

At the same time, from the fact that a natural development has been sought, and the process of organization not forced, the Church life is as yet not perfectly crystallized. That power to resist strain which comes from strong organization is not yet fully developed. This is the point of weakness in the present situation. What the effects of the war will be it is hard to foretell. Whatever the result as between the two nations at war, it is the people of Korea that will suffer. Under the sweep and turmoil of armies and of battles they will be as between the upper and the nether millstone. Ohurches broken up, means of living destroyed, the people scattered, the settled social order that fur-

nished the means of the movement's spread overturned-these all can not but be disastrous to the growth and solidification of the Church of Christ. It becomes the churches of the living God in America, under whose hands this gracious outpouring has been vouchsafed, to give themselves to more strenuous effort and more importunate prayer, that God may bring His Church forth out of these strivings of nations more glorious and more fit for service. We know that He rules, and that He will accomplish His purposes of grace. He that hath begun a good work will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ.

Lev. W. D. Reynolds, Jr. Rev. H. G. Uudcrwood,D.D. Rev. James S. Gale. Rev. George Heber Jones TRANSLATORS OF THE KOREAN BIBLE A SIETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON BY REV. CHARLES ELBERT HAMILTON, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon, of the Royal Artillery, the father of Charles George Gordon, had a most honorable military record, and his mother was an Enderby, a family famous for heroism and adventures on the sea. Both bequeathed noble blood to their illustrious son, whose birthcry mingled with the din of the great armories at Woolwich, on January 28, 1833.

The circumstances of Gordon's birth make it natural that he should prove the hero, but raise the'''question, "How could he be a saint?" To Christian thought, war is so repugnant that many conceive with difficulty of the combination of saint and warrior, but Gordon was a soldier not to promote war but to end it. He sincerely hated bloodshed, and fought only that it might cease. One of the great news-

A SKETCH OF GEN, CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

papers said at his death: ., He combined the bravery of Lancelot with the purity of Galahad!'

Trained for war, at nineteen Gordon received his first commission as an officer of engineers, and a little later, having volunteered for service in the Orimea, New Year's Day, 1855, found him.at Balaklava. We will not pause for intervening years, which were delightfully and profitably spent in helping to arrange: disputed boundaries betwean great nations. This duty called him for a considerable time to Asia. Here he was ordered to report to the army, and was present and took part in the burning of the summer palace at Peking, under orders from Lord Elgin, and as a punishment to the Ohinese for the sufferings they had inflicted upon British envoys'while under a flag of truce. This brings us almost to 1862, when he first heard of the Tai Ping rebellion, which was destined to mean the first great chapter in his immortal career, and to bestow upon him the name by which for ages he will be best known-" Chinese Gordon."

The Tai Pings were led by the self-styled "Heavenly King," who called attention to the great wrongs under which his people suffered, and claimed direct revelations from heaven. He organized a great force, and with keen genius placed over it several brave leaders known as Wangs or kings. While the wrongs against which he protested were real enough, his own rule speedily became a reign of t.error, devastating fertile valleys, and spreading suffering and bloodshed. The merchants in Shanghai became aroused to their peril and raised money to support an army who should defend them. The army was made up of Ohinese and of adventurers from many nations. The relations between England and China at this time were rather strained, and it seemed unlikely that England would interfere. The command of this army, composed of such a motley people, was placed in the hands of an American by the name of Ward, who displayed a good deal of organizing power and of bravery. He was, however, soon killed, and his successor proved utterly unworthy and incompetent. Then an appeal was made to the British comIIander to furnish them with a suitable leader. Knowing the record of Gordon, he was designated for the task. He declined at first to leave the task in which he was engaged, but as the Tai Pings continued victorious, and great interests were threatened, he subsequently consented, and so became the head of the strangely composed army of defenders. This motley crew had chosen for their name" The Ever-Victorious Army," a name which would have proved a huge farce had it not been that Providence gave to them in Gordon the one man who could make the name a glorious reality. Gordon's letter to his home at this time shows how high were his motives in assuming this position. He soon brought order out of chaos, so far as the army itself was concerned. He insisted upon just and generous pay to his men, and that all promises,

whether to friends or enemies, should be kept. This was something unknown in the Ohinese code. There were never grea.ter deeds of personal daring than those that Gordon displayed in connection with this campaign. He rarely carr~ed even a revolver, but instead was accustomed to have with him a little cane. This came to be regarded as a magic wand, for its bearer constantly exposed himself with absolute recklessness to the most terrible fire of the enemy, and apparently with no thought of danger. The tide of battle soon turned, and the immediate issue was no longer uncertain.

At the capture, by the Ever-Victorious Army, of Soochow, an incident occurred which throws great light upon Gordon's character. He had promised amnesty to the rebels and to their leaders. During all this time Li Hung Ohang, who made a triumphal tour through this country just before his death, and who for many years was the most astute statesman in the Ohinese Empire, had control and command of this province. Gordon was technically under his advice. Considering it no violation of the Ohinese ethics, Li permi~ted several of the chief rebels to be executed, and among them several of the Wangs to whom Gordon has promised amnesty. When Gordon discovered this act of treachery, it is said that, with drawn revolver and blazing eyes, he sought to find Li, with the intention that his life should pay the price for his perfidy. It was well for the great Ohinese statesman that he wisely had eluded the presence of that true and fearless man, else his name had never been written so large in Ohinese history. In disgl1st, Gordon soon resigned his command, and only consented to his recall because. of the consideration that, unless he did, thousands more of precious human lives would be sacrificed. 'l'he rebellion was soon put down, and it is estimated that Gordon saved from eighty thousand to one hundred thousand lives. He insisted on generous and just rewards to his faithful men, but when they tried to close his eyes to this by offering great personal rewards, he drove them from his room, and wrote to his home that he should come out of Ohina poorer than when he went into it. It was ou his return to England from this campaign that representatives of the Ohinese government came to the British Minister in Ohina with a letter for the Queen of England, and accompanied by this statement: "We do not know what to do about Gordon. He will not receive money from us, and we have already given him every honor it is in the power of the empire to bestow; but as these can be of little value in his eyes, I have brought you this letter, and ask you to give it to the Queen of England that she may bestow upon him some rewards which would be more valuable in his eyes." But the Queen of England was as helpless in this matter as the princes of China.

It is most significant that even the crafty Chinese Li had come to appreciate the sterling character of this strange man, and had given

A SKETOH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

his heart in complete admiration to Gordon. In later years, when Russia and China faced each other armed to the teeth, when all the world thought war was inevitable, Li, who was then at the head of affairs in the empire, sent for Gordon, and told him that he alone possessed the power to avert war. This incident occurred in 1880. Gordon left India for China on June 10th, and by August 14th he was in Shanghai again with his work done.

Six years, beginning with 1864, were spent at Gravesend, where he had charge of constructing the defenses of the Thames. How does this man, who has been so conspicuous on the battle-field, bear himself in times of peace? From eight to two o'clock each day he is engaged at his military work. He has an insane appreciation of the value of time. They have to construct new boats and man them differently, in order to row him faster from one place to another. He is often kneedeep in the river, and requires the best work from everyone under his command. What about the rest of his time? It is spent where people are ill and poor. He himself lives on the plainest fare, and gives up his splendid garden to poor people to cultivate for their own benefit. He goes into fever-infected homes where others do not dare to enter, and everywhere he tells people .about the Christ and the Divine life. His four principles of life, by his own statement, were: First, entire self-forgetfulness; second, the absence of pretense; third, refusal to accept as a motive the world's praise or disapproval; fourth, to follow in all, things the will of God. His special passion was to rescue from evil ways the boys who were employed or hung about the river or the sea. He rescued many from the gutter, and kept them for many weeks in his own house. He fQund for many of them good berths on vessels. He had a map iu his room on which he stuck pins to iudicate the courses of the ships on which his boys were sailing. He moved these day by day, and it was his custom to pray for each of them every day. Hating and despising all publicity and praise, he cared for nothing but the approval of his conscience and his God. He had, however, one decoration for which he had a great liking. It was a g4)ld one given him by the Empress of China, with a special inscription engraved upon it. Suddenly it disappeared. No one knew when or where. Years afterward it was discovered accidentally that he had erased the inscription, sold the medal for £10, and sent the sum to Canon Miller for the relief of sufferers from the cotton famine at Manchester. So these six happy years passed by, spent, as were his Master's, in doing good to all, and especially to those who needed him most.

February, 1874, found him at Cairo, on his way to the Sudan. In truth" God buries his workmen, but carries on his work," for on the very day on which England was at last made certain that Livingstone had really perished in Africa, Gordon set out on his mission of mercy

to the blacks of the Sudan. By the consent of England, he was working nnder instructions from the Egyptian government. These instructions must have been singularly attractive to him, for he was to put down the rebels, break up the slave-trade, win the confidence of the native tribes, and conciliate them. He probably recognized at the first what he came to know a little later-that the motives of the Egyptian government were utterly selfish, and that they had no conscience against the slave-trade until it was for their own interest to put it down. General Gordon was offered a salary of £10,000, or about $50,000. Knowing that it must be wrung from the wretched people he was to govern, he only consented to take £2,000, and this he spent principally in relief of the suffering that was all about him. We shall never know how much he suffered by his terrible rides over the sands on the backs of camels, or from the piteons sights of agony that he so frequently witnessed. It is pathetic to read his letters to his sister, telling of the poor, starved, dying black women that were thrown in hil'l pathway, and whose anguish he was constantly trying to alleviate. He speaks of them as "your black sisters," and treats them indeed as such. The troops that served nnder him were of wretched material. He had no adequate support in his efforts to put down the slave-trade, yet his success was most wonderful, and in 1879 he could say, at the end of his second expedition: ,< I have cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and I made the people love me." In December, 1879, Gordon left Egypt-his physician said, not a day too soon. Tho only forty-six, his strong frame had become greatly enfeebled by the terrible strains to which it had been subjected. He was now to have four years of respite before his endurance of his last trial. Part of this time was spent in Palestine, where he reverently followed in the footsteps of his Lord.

All this time, in Belgium, King Leopold was mapping out commercial designs for Africa. The project was very attractive to Gordon. Meanwhile a new pretender, the Mahdi, like "the Heavenly King in China," had arisen in the Sudan, and, like the Chinese impostor, had gathered great numbers nnder his command, and with them threatened every interest of humanity and all that Gordon had spent so many weary years to accomplish. So it is not strange that at the snmmons of duty he gave np his plans, and 1884 found him back at his old post in the Sudan.

We have certainly before this time gained some mental picture of the character of this man, whose blue-gray eyes flashed with the highest type of mingled heroism and devotion. He had common sense of the best type. His judgment was keen and decisive. His knowledge was accurate and scientific, and while in emergencies of a general character he would not hesitate to sentence a mutineer to instant death, in personal relations he was gentle and forgiving beyond almost

A SKETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

the limits or human nature. And while he was sometimes imposed upon and sometimes exposed to imminent danger by those whom he had forgiven, and while his death was due at last to the treachery of one whose life he had saved, yet, on the other hand, no one could estimate the number of people who, out of baseness and dishonor, were raised to a life of nobility and self-sacrifice by the influence of his forgiveness and the inspiration of his example. It is utterly impossible to understand the secret of his personal heroism and fearlessness of danger without coming to consider the most conspicuous trait. of his life, and that was his Ohristianity. The heavenly world was so real to him and the Divine Providence so certain, that earth had for him no terrors. During his second campaign in the Sudan he was the one sent on an embassy to King J ohannis, of Abyssinia. That barbarous king, who carried with him a train of maimed or blinded cap- tives, said to him: "Do you know that I could kill you on the spot r"

Gordon replied that he was quite ready to die, and that in killing him the king would only confer a favor on him, opening a door that he must not open for himself. "Then my power has no terrors for you?" said the king. "None whatever," Gordon replied, and King Johannis trembled before him. Preaching in St. James Hall in 1888, Hugh Price Hughes, the great Wesleyan, spoke on General Gordon's idea of Christianity from the text, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him and he in God." He shows how Gordon believed, above all things, that God dwelt in all men, but only those who had given themselves to Ohrist were 'conscious of His indwelling. It was therefore his supreme purpose to help those who were unconscious of the Divine indwelling to realize it, and to the utmost he believed that any service rendered to the poorest or the humblest was rendered unto Ohrist. His trust in God was so implicit that he said: "If we could believe it, we are as safe in the fiercest battIe as in a drawing-room in London."

In this spirit he went in 1884 to the Sudan for his final mission. He himself was uncertain of the result, for he said: "The Lord has not promised that we shall succeed. All will be done to me in love and mercy, for nothing can happen but by His will. Remember that our Lord did not promise success or peace in this life. He promised tribulation, so that if things do not go well after the flesh, He still is faithful, and what we have to do is to bend our will to His in all things." But his love for the poor people of the Sudan is shown by his statement when he accepted the mission: "I would give my life for these poor people of the Sudan. How can I heip feeling for them? All the time I was there I used to pray that God would lay on me the burden of their sins and crush tne with it, instead of these poor people."

After many privations, whose details we can not pause to narrate,

he entered Khartum for the last time in February, 1884. In response to the enthusiastic welcome, he said: "I come without soldiers, but with God on my side, to redress the evils of this land. I will not fight with any weapons but justice. I will hold the balance level." He felt that his government had not done its duty. lIe did not care for himself, but it grieved his heart that his country should seem recreant to her great mission of mercy and of justice. There were but few Englishmen in Khartum, but the records made by some of them tell .us of the affection and veneration in which, under this terrible strain, Gordon was held. The poor natives would wait for him by hours, compassionately kiss his hands and feet, and looked up in truth to him as to a savior. His labors and anxiety were so great that Mr Powers, one of his companions, after describing them, adds: "It is only his great piety that carries him through." On September lOth he permitted the last Englishman to go away. He did not_send them, for he declared that he would not expose others to dangers that he could not share, that he would not restrain them from going, for they could be of no assistance to him, and they had not promised to stay. As for himself, he had pledged the poor garrison that he would remain with them, and remain he would at all cost. Khartum was not a walled city when Gordon entered, yet it held out for three hundred and nineteen days of siege. He tore down the quarters that had been evacuated by those who had fled. He made entrenchments about the rest. At daybreak he slept for a little time. All day long he went about comforting, succoring, helping, planning. At night he ascended a tower that he had built on one of the entrenchments and spent the night, a lonely sentinel with no companion except his God. At last the force that had been sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison had pushed far on their way. They were only two days' distant from Khartum, when Faragh Pasha, who for treachery had once been con-, demned to death, but had been pardoned by Gordon's mercy, opened the gates to the followers of the false prophet, and instantly the doomed city was filled with howling dervishes.

We do not know exactly how Gordon died. Some who escaped said that he was killed just as he was coming out of his house to rally his Egyptian troops. Others reported that he was called on to become a Mussleman or die, and so literally and absolutely chose the martyr's death. One thing is certain-his life was given a willing sacrifice for the bla0k children of the desert.

His body, of course, could never be identified. Even Kitchener, fighting his way slowly onward until at last he entered Khartum in 1898, thirteen years later, could not rescue and bring back to England that priceless treasure, but Gordon- could have said of his body and its relation to his Lord as did St. Monica: "He will have no trouble to find me." But tho England does not possess the ashes of

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 19

this one of her noblest sons, a worthy sarcophagus, with effigy in bronze, is located just at the left as you enter St. Paul's. Veryappropriate it is that the monument to the Orimean cavalry should be close by, also that of Sir Herbert Stewart, who was in command of the expedition sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison. Every verse speaks of a chapter in this devoted career. Let us trace it again in the light of his holy life: "To Major-General Oharles George Gordon, O.B., who at all times and everywhere gave his strength to the weak, his substance to the poor, his sympathy to the suffering, and his heart to God. He saved an empire by his warlike genius; he ruled vast provinces with justice, wisdom, and power, and lastly, in obedience to his sovereign's command, he died in the heroic attempt to save men, women, and children from imminent and deadly peril. Greater love hath no man than this, that he lay down his life for his friends (John xv : 13)."

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE Igoo REV. D. MACGILLIVRAY, B.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA "First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." Thus did our Lord enunciate the law of regular and orderly growthin His Kingdom. There will be setbacks, but the next wave of the tide will reach a little farther over the desert sands. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

l. '1'he missions in the north have now, generally speaking, better buildings than before the Boxer flames burned up the old. In some cases, the sites, which could be obtained in the pre-Boxer days only with great difficulty, and so were not the best, tho the best then possible, have now been exchanged for better. However much the mission might long for a change of location, it was debarred, first, by the opposition of the officials, and, second, by the fact that expensive buildings had been erected on the land which had no value on the Ohinese real property market, and which could not be as easily disposed of as downtown churches in JS"ew York! The Boxers solved the problem by reducing the buildings to brickbats, and the officials saw to it that the next time the best site. was obtained. Several missions, too, have much larger property than formerly.

The old buildings were, in most cases, erected by the missionaries themselves; the Ohinese did as they were told (?) by men who knew little or nothing of architecture. In at least one instance the walls fell down before the roof was…on-Iuckily on It Sunday, when the work was suspended. After the uprising there were so many buildings to be erected that the boards sent out a Oanadian architect to plan and build them all. Of course, those colleges, hospitals, schools, and dwell-

ings are likely to be more sanitary and to last bettet than the work of the amateur missionary builders.

2. The gathering together of the dispersed of Israel has occupied the time of many workers, and so the records of 1902 may show a smaller number of communicants through the enrichment of the heavenly tables There was a mighty testing-time during 1900, and, strange to say, even after the Boxer bubble had been smashed. A Ohinese does the opposite of what you expect him to do. Instead of holding back, multitudes pressed forward, to take the loaves and fishes by violence. The older Ohristians, many of whom had earned the title of " confessors," passed through a time of trial where many were weakest-the love of money. One mission in Oentral Ohina saw so much danger in this feverish desire to enter the Ohurch that they almost shut the door for a while, lest too many wolves should get in with the lambs! One pastor in Hunan closed more false" chapels" than he had ever opened in Ohina in his life. The wily Ohinese saw that godliness-or, rather, the form of it-was profitable in lawsuits. This strange imitation of the Ohurch became so pronounced an evil that the Ohina Missionary Alliance, a sort of federation of all churches in Ohina, took action by issuing the manifesto on the subject oflawsuits and Ohristians which was quoted in a recent number of this REVIEW. One result is that the officials who received the document know more of the true relations of Church and State than they did before, and also more of the difference between the Protestantrs and Oatholics.

But it would be strange indeed if the Ohristians did not profit by their trials. There is a purer Church and a more missionary Ohurch coming on. Tho the martyrs had no amphitheater surrounded by thousands of eye-witnesses of their fidelity, nevertheless the facts are known and will bear fruit. The growth of the Y. M. O. A. and the Ohristian Endeavor, now under the special charge of an organizing secretary, should be noted among the signs of progress.

3. There has been decided progress toward unity among the workers since 1900. First of all, many brothers in adversity were assembled in Shanghai in 1900-1901. They had their conventions, of course; the Boxers had made them come together. '('hey formed the China Missionary Alliance, which now has some eight hundred members. So far it has not been much in evidence, but around it will center the currents of union which will lead on to what Dr. Arthur H. Smith calls" a practical federation of Ohristian churches in Ohina." The Presbyterian mission press has long been practically a union mission press for all missions, for there are few missions which have not benefited by its printing facilities. Now the Methodists have amalgamated the northern and southern church presses, and have set up in Shanghai a union press, which will help the other press to cope with the tremendous d~mands of a nation awaking from long sleep.

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 1900 353

In the tract and diffusion societies we have long had grand exam- ples of united effort along one line. But the reconstruction in Peking and Shantung gave birth to union movements among colleges, whereby there will be a symmetrical educational system developed and dupli- cation avoided. These movements are now nearly successfully com- pleted, after long and delicate negotiations at home and on the field. The Northern and Southern Presbyterians have now a union theological seminary at Suchau. But, more, the various Presbyterian bodies in the empire have a weekly paper which has quickly established itself in favor far beyond denominational lines, under the editorship of Mr. S. I. Woodbridge, who was specially deputed by his board to move to Shanghai and conduct the paper. It will be a great help in bringing the Presbyterians of all the provinces together, and so aiding the work of a committee on Presbyterian union which has been at work two years on the union of all Presbyterian bodies in Ohina, a consummation preparatory to one great n,ational Ohurch of Ohina.

The movement to erect a martyrs' memorial hall in Shanghai is also a sign and proof of the unity of the sixty societies at work in Ohina, in so much that one keen-sighted veteran, when he heard of it, cried: « Fifty years hence this building will be the feature of missionary life and activities in Ohina, and the wonder will be why it was not thought of sooner! "

. 4. There has been great progress in literature since 1900. The Bible societies have sold more Bibles than ever before. Formerly portions were most in demand. Now the Ohinese want the whole Book, and will pay for good bindings. Dr. Griffith John's Oentral Tract Society at Hankau issues more books than before, and even issues some school-books. The Chinese Tract Society in Shanghai is helping to supply the demand for pure literature in the homes of the Ohristians besides tracts for the million. The Methodists are planning'to remove one of their best men to Shanghai to take general oversight of their denominational papers. The circulation of the Review of the Times, under Dr. Allen's editorship, has at last reached the paying point. But the development of the Diffusion Society, under Dr. Richard's hegemony, has been the most outstanding feature of the 'years now under review. Dr. Richard has succeeded in moving three societies to set aside one man each for united literary work in Shanghai, to assist Dr. Allen and himself in their great task. The latest acquisition is Rev. W. A. Oornaby, of the English Wesleyan Missionary Society, author. of "A String of Chinese Peachstones," and other works in English and Ohinese. The saleil have grown from hundreds of dollars to fifty thousand, and in 1903 new books and reprints reached the grand total of 25,353,880 pages.

The Japanese are helping, in a way, the dissemination of knowledge

in China; but, as the reports of the Diffusion Society have pointed out this year with greater earnestness than ever, the character of most of their books is materialistic, and detrimental to Christianity. Here, then, is a new factor in the problem of missions which is bound to be more and mOre vigorous as Japanese power waxes greater.

5. The edicts ordering the establishment of provincial colleges provoked the liveliest expectations that the Chinese government was about to begin a rapid progress along Western lines. Tho most of the inland colleges are sorry affairs, there are some which give signs of life, but probably in every such case a foreigner is the motive power. Thus Shansi, Paoting-fu, Shanghai, Ningpo, have all had tbe aid and fostering care of foreigners. The few capable Chinese instructors who try to start schools of the new learning usually give up in disgust at the corrnption which hampers the institution at every step. True, the erlucational turnover of a many-mi11ioned nl:ttion is not as easy as the" turning of one's hand" (to quote the sage). The first efforts will be crude, and the new schools must wait for the man and the hour. Meantime each fresh feint at progress made by China without Christ provokes anew the undeniable chorus of her truest friends: "Sp.lvation must come from without, by working a change within."

THE GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS, KAIMOSI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Author of "Sketches from the Dark Coutinent." Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Five hundred and six years ago (1498), Vasco da Gama sailed into the port of Mombasa, East Africa, and described the place as a " great city of trade, with many ships." He was treated with great kindness by the Arab rulers, but unfortunately, in sailing out of the narrow harbor, his ship was driven by the strong current toward the rocky shore. Suspecting the native pilots of treachery, the friendly relations were broken off, and thenceforward the native name for Mombasa (battle) was justified by stirring events.

Two years later, Cabral, a Portuguese navigator, was sent out. His orders Were to begin by preaching, and jf that failed, to proceed to the" sharp determination of the sword." The latter method of procedure evidently commended itself to Cabral, as was proved by his subsequent Course. A. most interesting historical relic of those days is the fort at Mombasa, which was built in 1594, was destroyed by an Arab insurrection in 1630, and was rebuilt five years later. This fort is still in an excellent state of preservation, and is being used by the English authorities as a prison.

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

I Even at that early date (1635), Portuguese missionaries had worked their way far into the interior;for a map of that period made by D'Abbeville shows a mission station in the region of Mt. Kenia, more than three hundred miles from the coast. But the work languished, and for two centuries no voice was lifted np in Christ's name. Then, in 1844, Lud wig Krapf began his heroic work at Mombasa. This man of God, just bereaved of his faithful wife and new-born babe, uttered these splendid words of faith and unconquerable hope: "Many mis- sionaries will fall in the fight, but their survivors will pass over the slain in the trenches and take this great African fortress for· the L'lrd." He dreamed of a chain of missionary stations extending across llBATHEN WITCH DOCTORS IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Equatorial Africa from east to west. His prophecy has been fulfilled, and his dream is in process of fulfilment. For almost half a century there seemed to be little prospect of such an achievement, but within the last decade a remarkable series of Divine providences have opened up East Africa to the world, secular and Christian.

Hitherto Africa has been a huge interrogation point-dark, mys- terious, awful; a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof. But interrogation is rapidly changing to exclamation as the true charaCter of this magnificent country is becoming known. With surprise and wonder we are waking up to the fact that the interior of Africa con- tains some of the choicest land on which the sun shines. Its natural advantages seem to me to make East Africa the strategic ground for missionary operations in the Dark Continent. With its great inland lakes, similar to those of North America; a river system unsurpassed . in the world; high attitudes where Europeans can live as safely as at home; fertile soil itching for the plow and the hoe-these, and other

A BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE AT PORT FLORENCE, ON THE UGANDA RAILROAD considerations, call upon us to fling a great force of workers into the far interior from this point.

When the writer first entered Africa, nine years ago, there was no road most of the way–"-only little tortuous paths. Two and a half years later I stood in the very camp from which a lion had carried off one of our tents, and looked along the glittering rails of the Uganda Railway, cleaving the jungle through which so short a time before we had passed with much weariness and hardship.

In July, 1902, accompanied by two men (Edgar T. Hole and Arthur B. Chilson, the first party of the Friends' Africa Industrial l'rIission). I traversed the entire length of this railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyanza, a distance of five hundred and eighty-four miles. Only those who have experienced the difficulties of the old caravan method of travel can appreciate fully wh'at this meant. It is' probably one of the most interesting and unique journeys in the world. Passing in a few hours from the low-lying, feverish coast belt up int~ the high altitude of the interior, we sped through the Taru Desert, with its once grim spectre of weariness and thirst and death, now happily but a memory, across the great Kapite plains, where rna) be seen vast herds of antelope, from the pretty little Thomsoniand Mpala to huge Wildebeest and eland, hundreds of zebra, scores of ostriches, and occasionally a lion. Now and then a huge, ugly, rhinoceros lifts his horned snout and gazes stupidly as we whirl past.

Still up and up we go, past Narobi. the headquarters of the railway, from which point European settlers are already shipping produce to South Africa; on through lovely Kikuyu, which will one day be heard from 'co~mercially; steadily upward until the highest point is reached in theMau Escarpment, where the railway is nearly eight thousand feet above the sea. Then we pass through Lumbwa and skirt Nandi, where exclamations of delight are wrung from us at every

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPOl/:l'UNI'l'Y IN :BRITISH, EAST AFRICA

turn of the winding road. Broad, fertile uplands, rich valleys, and tumbling streams invite the arts of civilization. And they will not ha.ve long to wait. God gra.nt that the missio~ary may precede the settler!

At every station one is made painfully aware that man is sadly out of harmony with his surroundings. In all this vast expanse, so bewitching in its beauty, so inviting in its richness, "only man is vile." The natives one sees along the railway are as hopeless looking creatures as one's imagination could conjure up. They are neither wholly savage nor yet wholly civilized. Having appropriated many of the vices and a few of the clothes of civilization, with none of its virtuas, these greasy, repulsive, thieving natives certainly do not look like attractive material for missionary effort. But notwithstanding this, somo splendid trophies of Divine grace and power are being rescued from this rubbish-heap of creation.

Reaching Port Florence, the Victoria Nyanza terminus of the railway, one is still further surprised to find a splendid twin-screw steamer ready to take him across the lake. Two steamers were placed ' on the lake in the spring of 1902, to work in conjunction with the railway, both the railway and the steamers having been bum by the English government.

These steamers are one hundred and eighty-five feet in length and twenty-nine feet wide. They are lit throughout with electricity, and are provided with electric search-lights. Single and double berth staterooms, and lnxuriou'sly appointed saloons make it hard to realize that one is really in the heart of the Dark Continent.

It would almost seem that God were getting impatient with our nJE NEW STEAMER" wn.'IFREU " ON LAKE VICTORIA, CENTRAL A~ICA

slowness, and were bringing the ends of the earth to our very doors, so that no excuse could ever again be offered against our going with the Living Word to a dying world.

Around the northeastern border of Victoria Nyanza are the people of the great Kavirondo tribe, for which the martyred Bishop Hannington prayed so fervently. Next to the Baganda, they present the most hopeful field for missionary work in all East Africa. They are unusually industrious, a very large portion of their land being already under. cultivation. They raise Caffre corn, beans, sweet potatoes, squash, and bananas, and, what is most remarkable as well as encouraging, the men work side by side with the women in the fields. They have large herns HOUSE OF CHIEF ISiAU, BRITISH E.ST AFRICA The chief's wife and daughter may be seen in full dress in front of the house of cattle, and flocks of goat and sheep. They have no villages whatever, single huts dotting the country thickly. That they are peaceably inclined may be inferred from the fact that very many of these huts have no sort of barrier around them. On the whole, it is a remarkably fertile country, well watered by several broad rivers and numerous streams, but largely destitute of timber, except on the extreme eastern edge, where the dense Nandi forest is encountered, ten miles wide and fifty miles long.

The Friends' Africa Industrial Mission has taken up a tract of land, comprising eight hundred and sixty-five acres, on the Kavirondo side of the forest, twenty-five miles north of Port Florence and the railway, and eight miles north of the Equator. The climate is delightful and healthy, owing to the altitude of more than five thousand

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EA.ST AFRICA

three hundred feet. During over a year's residence there, none of our missionaries have had any feverwhatever.* As a race, the Kavirondo are only excelled by the Baganda in intelligence and industry. In one respect, however, there is a marked contrast, for while the Baganda are the best-clothed natives in Central Africa, the Kavirondo are undoubtedly the worst. Neither men nor women wear the slightest particle of clothing. As a result of this nudity in such a high altitude, large numbers die of pneumonia and kindred diseases.

The purpose underlying the industrial part of the work is to afford employment to as large a number of natives as possible, in order to bring them under continuous instruction in the Gospel. Instead of ..

MR. HOTCHKISS' HOUSE IN BRITISH EAST ~RICA.

The natives may be seen on the avenue in their usual heathen nakedness attempting, with a little handful of foreigners, to compass the vast need, we seek to train up, as quickly as possible, a strong native force who can do the work of evangelism much more quickly and effectively than could foreigners. Contrary to all my previous experience, the Kavirolldo people at once showed a surprising readiness to work for us, and, on the whole, have proved above the average in power of application and capacity for development.

Every man on coming to the mission to work is provided with a shirt, a loin-cloth, and a blanket, with the understanding that thenceforth he is to keep himself clothed from his wages. The wages, small at first, are gradually increased as the worker develops, thus giving * The present force is composed of three men and two women: Mr. and Mrs. Hole, Dr.

and Mrs. Blackburn, and Mr. Chilson. Another couple (Mr. and Mrs. ReeR) is to sail shortly, and Mr. and Mrs. Hotchkiss also hope to return befor, long.

A. FRONT VIEW OF A. PREACHING SERVICE IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

Mr. Hotchkiss Is preaching, and the clothed natives of the mission station are sitting In front incentive to diligence. At present between forty and fifty are employed. On Sunday the attendance at services averages over three hundred. Two pictures accompanying this article will show the striking contrast between the well-clothed employes of the mission and the raw natives who have happened into the service. They also show, in some measure, just what the mission stands for-viz., not a Europeanized native, a being on a pedestal apart from his surroundings, and therefore out of touch and sympathy with his people, but a Christian native in native surroundings, who will be able to influence his fellows by the beauty and simplicity of a natural Christian life as distinguished from a strained and foreign imitation of it.

This splendid country is just waking up from its undisturbed sleep of centuries; the silence of its vast forests is broken by the rumble of the locomotive; her great lakes are cleft by the keels and churned by the propellers of many steamers. American locomotives cross American bridges, bearing American and English missionaries into the very heart of the Continent. The question for us to settle, and settle quickly and settle aright, is, whether or not the new Africa shall be dominated by Christ and Christianity from the beginning or by the spirit of a selfish materialism and Godlessness. Th~re is no doubt about the ultimate triumph of Christ in the world, but what about the now I We had a significant experience during our prospecting trip. At one of our camps in Nandi country an old chief named Litongwa came to pay his respects to us. He was accompanied by his son, who could speak some Swahili, and through whom we conversed. Having made the customary exchange of greetings in tangible form-on his side taking the shape of a fine big sheep, on ours of cloth-Litongwa

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

said something to his son, only one word of which I understood, that being in English. The SOll translated it into Swahili: "Anataka whiskey" (He wants whiskey). I explained, of course, that we had none, and then went on to tell him who we were and what our purpose was. Then came another single English word-" Mission!" Some C. M. S. missionary caravans had passed through here years before, and he had learned that one word, and from somewhere or other that other word, too, had come to complete the vocabulary of the language of his conquerors. Only two words.. but they were representative of all that is best and all that is worst in the civilization which his conquerors would bring to him. Which shall it be? The Bible or the Bottle? Religion or Rum? Missions 01' Whiskey?

Be it said to the vast credit of the English government that in her East African possessions both liquor and firearms have been absolutely prohibited to the natives. Unscrupulous whites will undoubtedly evade the law for lust of gold, as was evident in the case of poor old Litongwa. But it can never be the awful scourge that it has been o'n the west coast if the Church rises to her opportunity and .holds up the hands of the missionaries.

Back of the political schemes of the nations God is surely at work, shaping tliings for the consummatiou of his purpose of grace for these blasted, ruined lives. These multiplied facilities and wide-open doors are a challenge to the Church to "go in and possess the land."

A. REAR VIEW OF AN EAST AFRICAN CONGREGATION The naked condition of those who have not_yet come under missionary influence is in marked contrast to the appearance of those who have been brought in touch with the Gospel, and are now clothed and more nearly In their right mind

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN * A FIERCE PERSECUTION AND A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE BY BEY. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., JAMAICA PLAIN, MASS.

The incidents which we are about to relate took place between thirty and forty years ago, in the districts of Gujrallwala and Sialkote, north of Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. One of the many villages of that region is called Jhandran, and was inhabited at that time by some twenty-five families of Megs, a caste of Hindus who support themselves partly by weaving and partly by farming. The lambardar, or head man, of this village, was named for Rama, the famous god of Hindu mythology, and had a son called Kanaya. To this village, in 1859, came Joahir Masih, a humble native preacher on his evangel. istic tour. His simple message was so well received that the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Sialkote, the principal town of that vicinity, was called in to help, and a most hopeful work seemed to be inaugurated. Almost the whole village declared their purpose to become Ohristians. But when persecution arose, as is always the case at such time, the love of the many waxed cold. But among the few who had been truly converted was Kanaya, son of Rama, a man of few words, but very firm and resolute when his mind was once made up. He was kind-hearted, even-tempered, and full of courage. Rama had received only a little schooling, but, combined with his subsequent persistent efforts, it was enough to enable him to read. His wife, Ramdei, was of honorable family, and a loving and loyal woman, endowed with intellectual and moral qualities rarely found in natives of India. Of their five bright, promising children, Lahnu and Gandu were boys, and Basso, Makhan, and Rukko were girls.

The words of the preachers sank deep into Kanaya's heart, and in November, 1866, with five companions, he received Ohristian baptism, being at that time about thirty years of age. Then the storm of fierce persecution broke upon them, and the little band, who had thus dared the wrath of the Meg community, were made to feel its displeasure in every possible way. At first they suffered from physical violence, but complaint was made to the government, and some protection was given them. They were then turned out of the village, and a secret league was formed, especially against Kanaya, to prevent him having any communication with his wife or children, lest he should persuade them to oecome Ohristians. The small company of Ohristians were forced to make a new settlement on some rented land a mile or two from their old home. This place became known as Scottgarh.

Months went by, and Kanaya, tho happy in his love for Jesus and * This story is admirably told at great length in some two hundred pages of "Our Indian Mission," by the Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D , for thirty years connected with the work carried on SO successfully In the Punjab by the United Presbyterian Church of North America.

1904J THE STORY 0:1;' KANAYA, A HINDU cHlnsTtAN

inflexibly firm in the new faith, pined for the sight of his wife and children. He could see their village across the plain, but a continual watch was kept day and night, and if he had ventured to visit it he would have been arrested as a thief and his imprisonment secured through the false witnesses always ready in such cases. The separation finally became so painful to him that he was no longer able to sleep. One night, as he lay sorrowfully meditating, he resolved to go up to the deputy commissioner at Sialkot and enter a legal suit for possession of his children. His project was heartily approved by Mr. Scott, and the preliminary steps were taken.

A native pleader was employed to carry the case through the labyrinths of legal processes; but the man, naturally sympathizing with his coreligionists, Kanaya's enemies, and being bribed by them, worked in their interest. The case was thus postponed from time to time, so that poor Kanaya made the journey on foot to and from Sialkot, twenty-six miles, no less than seven times. At last, strongly suspecting foul play, Kanaya told his troubles to MI'. Scott, who at once wrote a line to the deputy commissioner, Major Mercer, who had been kept in total ignorance of the course followed by his subordinates. The major, immediately perceiving what had been done, summoned Kanaya and Ramdei before him, and said to the mother: "The four children must now be given up to Kanaya. The ir.fant will remain with you until it is five years old. If possible, you yourself should go to live with your husband; you can do so and still remain a Hindu." The disappointed faction, on hearing this decision, notwithstanding all their deceitful machinations and expensive bribes, burst forth into loud wailings and lamentation, but made pretense of abject submission. "Take, now, the children," they said, "it is your right; as you desire, so do."

Kanaya went home with Mr. Scott for a night's rest on the mission premises, confident of seeing his children in the morning. Hastening at an early hour to his old home, he boldly entered the village, buoyant with the joyful prospect of once more welcoming his dear ones to his fond embrace. What was his grief and astonishment to find that his house was deserted, and wife and children gone. His furniture;his household goods, and his abundant stores, such as are to be found in a thrifty farmer's house, were all gone. There was absolutely nothing left but the bare clay walls and roof. All the village people professed entire ignorance of the whereabouts of the missing ones. Every trace of the family seemed totally obliterated, and no clue whatever could be found.

Three months passed without anything being discovered. But much prayer was made to God, and Mr. Scott and others expressed their confident belief that God would in due time bring back the children, then the wife, and, finally, the father, Rama. When this became known

to the heathen, some of them laughed contemptuously, but others were much impressed, and subsequently remembered the prophetic faith.

Qne day, five months after the disappearance of the family, Kanaya and some other Ohristians were away on a preaching expedition, and found hy the roadside a family in deep distress. The little child was . lying sick unto death. Everything the parents could do had been done for it, but all without effect, and hope of recovery had been abandoned. They sat there weeping, and waiting for the end. The father's name was Kalu, and the mother was a sister of Ramdei. The father, recognizing the Ohristians, besought them to pray for the child and give it some medicine, promising that if it recovered they could do with it what they wished. The child was cared for, and finally recovered. Kalu's wife was then prevailed upon to disclose the fact that the missing family were somewhere in Kashmir, the border of which was a little less than forty miles away. Kalu himself, tho in great terror lest some cruel punishment would be meted out to him if discovered, was eventually persuaded to go to Kashmir and find where the children were.

He discovered them in the village of Jandi, under the walls of the fort of Salar Deva Singh, the most cruel tyrant of all that region, and whose authority was almost equal to that of the Maharajah himself Deva Singh, as fierce as a tiger, learned Kalu's errand in his village, and said to him: "Go and tell Kanaya that if ever he come hither I will shoot or behead him, and his blood will be upon his own head." This did not look very hopeful, and gave an opportunity for the tri- umphant taunts of the heathen, when they learned of the expedition and its result. " What can God do for you now?" they asked. " The children will never come back; you will be killed if you make the attempt to get them." But Mr. Scott and his companions continued to hope and pray.

Three months more passed by when one evening, after the meeting, Kanaya arose and said: "Brethren, I think of going up to Jamu, the capital of Kashmir, and presenting my petition to the king himself. What do you advise?" Some opposed this, being convinced that this visit to the tiger's den would cost him his life; but Mr. Scott and others approved, and Kanaya himself_ was firm in his faith that God would bring him back alive. He set out with his friend, Kaude Shah, who was still a Mohammedan, tho almost persuaded to become a Ohristian. They traveled that day the forty miles on foot, entered the Kashmir capital at ·sunset, and found lodging in one of the king's stables, where the head man was a relative of Kaude Shah.

The next morning, after much prayer, Kanaya presented himself at the court-house before Pundit Simbu Partab, the Hindu chief justice, and explained his case. He was received with a wrathful volley

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN

of abuse, on account of his having become a Christian. They challenged him to give a reason for the hope that was in him, and he proceeded bravely to do so, after begging them not to be angry. lie read from his New Testament, and testified to the power of Jesus to save. This made the judge and those around still more incensed, and he was driven from the judgment-seat with strong threats and a most vehement assurance that never, under any conceivable circumstances, would he be permitted to recover possession of his children. lie was commanded, under severe penalties, not to tarry a single night within the city limits. Accordingly, after resting outside for the night, on the next day he returned to his own company at Scottgarh.

The case, to all human appearance, now seemed more hopeless than ever. But another expedient soon commended itself to them. 'fhere dwelt in Sialkot a personal friend of one of the judges of the Maharajah's court, Kutab Din by name. Through a mutual acquaintance he was led to take an interest in Kanaya's case, and readily gave him a letter to the judge at Jamu. Armed with this, Kanaya and Kaude Shah once more proceeded on their toilsome journey, and appeared at court the next morning. When they presented the letter, the judge answered: "This is no friendship matter; to get your children in this way or any other is an utter impossibility-yes, even tho the heavens should be turned upside down; nothing but a government order will avail you anything." So Kanaya, with an agonized heart, turned away, but as he did so he replied: "When God gives the order, then I shall see them; all power and au thority belong to Him."

The next day they returned to Scottgarh, and all night the troubled flock offered up prayer to God. Mr. Scott said that he adhered to his former belief that "first the children would be returned, then the mother would be won over and become such a Christian that by her means mauy more would find salvation."

Kanaya's next move was to lay the matter before the deputy commissioner at Sialkot; for the Maharajah of an important native state was practically setting at defiance a decision of the chief magistrate of a district of British India. This, from a political point of view, was a serious thing. Three months later the deputy commissioner called Kanaya to Sialkot and said to him: "You can now proceed to Jamu and claim your children." "But there is nothing in my hand," objected Kanaya-" no letter or order. How can I go thus with any hope of obtaining a hearing?" "You can go boldly now," said the deputy commissioner, "for an order from the English government has gone before you to the Maharajah, the meaning of which is: Give up these children to their father, and it will be well with you; otherwise, we will see who is able to stand, you or we." This, of course, put the case on a very different footing, but for Kanay.a to go noW to Jamu would be for him to thrust himself into a much exasperated

hornet's nest. The opponents would not submit to the humiliation if they could avoid it, and might, indeed, try to have Kanaya put out of the way. He, however, resolved to go, and Kaude Shah once more consented to accompany him, the brethren meanwhile pledging themselves to pray.

On arriving at Jamu they found the whole city filled with noise and commotion, the court-house closed, all public business suspended. The chief officers of the king were in close counsel as to what was best to be done. A proclamation had been issued that if any man received Kanaya into his house, that man, together with his children, would be imprisoned. So the two travelers found a lonely spot in a deep ravine I near the river-bank on the east side of the city, and there, under a large tree, proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as possible. They read the Scripture and prayed, and continued their devotions until midnight, being much encouraged by the precious promises in God's Word. For two or three days, during which the king's counsellors were deliberating the weighty matter as to whether it should be peace or war with England, Kanaya and his friend remained quiet.

At length, greatly strengthened by prayer and by the success which followed their witnessing for Ohrist to passers by, they decided that the time had come to boldiy face the authorities. So they proceeded to the hall of justice, where the court was now again in session. Their coming, as might be expected, produced intense excitement, and cries resounded on every side, as the multitude rushed together, "Is this too very Kanaya over whom our whole city has been these four days troubled, through whom our religion has been dishonored, and our treaty with the English broken. Will he not renounce his Ohristian religion? " It was to this latter point the magnates, on seeing him, at once addressed themselves. They made him magnificent offers: that he should not only have wife and children restored, but have two or three villages with their rents, if he would only deny Jesus. Kanaya replicd: "You have offered me many things of great price if I would deny Isa. Now I ask you to give me but one thing. My precious Jesus has given me salvation; if you will offer me something of more .value than this I will accept." Finding him thus invulnerable, the pundit, after acknowledging that the council had seen their inability to resist the order of England, backed by the English army, and that the Maharajah's order was to give up the children, fiercely said: "Nevertheless, the case rests in my own hands; I can postpone it according to my pleasure." So he dismissed the matter, ordering Kanaya to appear in court the uext day. The situation was now apparent. The judge, while not daring to deliberately disobey the order, was arrauging to evade it by wearing out the patience and resources of the petitioner, in this way preserving somewhat the honor of the Hindu religion and

maintaining the reputation of those who had given their oath never to delive~p the children.

This policy he pursued for seventeen days, during which Kanaya once appeared before the king, and there witnessed a good confession. He read his Bible continually, and spoke courageously of Jesus to all those that would listen. This made a deep impression on many minds as to the truth of Ohristianity-so much so that several protests were made to the judge that he was risking much in keeping the case so long in hand, not only because of the displeasure of those higher in authority, but because of the harm that was being done by Kanaya's preaching. Still the time wore on without any apparent progress being made. Their food and money were gone, and Kaude Shah started for Sialkot to obtain new supplies and to report to the brethren how matters stood. Again Kanaya went to the judge, saying: "If you will not give me my children, please give me your refusal in writing, and let me go." But the only response was further threatenings and an order, after he had waited all the day without food, to appear again on the morrow. Now the morrow was the Sabbath day, and Kanaya said: "I can not come then to court, not under any consideration; we ought tb obey God rather than man." The pundit, with a volley of loud and angry abuse, bade him begone, declaring: " If you dare to disobey I will not only punish you, but will throw your case out of court! Who is that God that can deliver you out of my hands if you come not to-morrow, as I have ordered you?" He furthermore took his Brahminical thread in his hands, and. swore publicly and formally a solemn oath-" I will surely beat and imprison Kanaya if he come not to-morrow."

Weak and fainting, almost exhausted, Kanaya staggered away, in charge of a soldier, and again found refuge under the tree in the secluded ravine. No refreshing sleep came that night to soothe his troubled soul. He was alone; no human friend was near to carry tidings of his fate; everything seemed to combine to depress him. The situation was indeed desperate; but he still had faith in God, and to Him he looked, pleading in prayer until the break of day: "0 my God, my compassionate Savior, 'rhou who dost pity Thine own servants, have pity upon me, have pity! I am poor and needy; I am not able to do anything, and have no helper but Thee. Save me and my children from the hands of those that hate me and oppress me. My children! my children! 0 Lord, save them, for Jesus'sake." He spent the Sabbath reading from his New Testament and talking about Jesus with those who came near. Another night passed in the same manner as the previous one, in earnest prayer to God, until another day dawned.

As he dragged himself into the court-house on Monday, harassed with dreadful forebodings of evil, he beheld the pundit sitting alone

on the platform awaiting his arrival. Saluting him in a friendly'

manner, and glancing about to see that no one was near, the pundit said: "Tell me, Kanaya, what you were doing last night." Upon hearing this, overwhelmed with fear, and believing that he was now to be -arrested on a false charge of theft, he answered: "I was doing nothing at all, your honor. God, who is tbe living God, Him was I worshiping the whole night long; besides this, was there aught else left for me to do?" '['he punditl then summoning Kanaya to his side, hurriedly and excitedly explained as· follows: "Kanaya, I am very busily engaged preparing a great feast which I am giving at my house; my court is, therefore, closed to-day; but I have come down solely to attend to your case. Last night I could not sleep. When I laid down upon my bed, behold two persons stood before me as in a dream, and said, ' Arise, and give that poor fellow his children!' I immediately arose from my bed and looked everywhere; but, lo! there was no one to be seen. I reflected on this deeply, and laid me down again; but before I had closed my eyes, and while I lay half awake, the two strange visitors again stood in front of me as before, and said: 'Why do you oppress that man? Give up his children! Have you not received an order?' But it is not necessary for me to relate everything; it would take too long, and I am in a great hurry. There is my oath, too; if people hear that I have broken it, they will close my mouth. But, Kanaya, those visits were repeated over and over again all night long, until the morning. I did not at all intend to be here to-day. The court is adjourned, and I am here on this very businessto give you your children, and for this alone."

The pundit went on to state to the bewildered Kanaya, half stupefied at this sudden turn in his affairs, that his wife, Ramdei, and her babe, and the father, Rama, were there in Jamu, in prison, being thus detained so that he might have no opportunity to see them or speak with them, and there it was best for them to stay a little longer. But Kanaya himself he now proposed to send in charge of a soldier to Jandi, where he could procure his children, and when the soldier saw him and children safe over the line, within British territory, and had returned to Jamu, then Ramdei and the rest would be released. "I am doing this," added the pundit, "because of the suffering which I endured last night on your account. What you were doing in the night is a mystery to me; but if I delay giving you your children, it is impossible to foretell what fearful calamity may happen. '['his also I confess: He in whom you believe and whom you worship is the true God."

The program thus outlined was carried through. The children were found sick and emaciated, but the father, braving all difficulties and conquering the remaining obstacles savagely put in his way at the village of detention, carried the little sufferers all the way to Scottgarh, where they were all received by the praying company with jubilant outbursts of praise.

Ramdei, after some years, was soundly converted, and proved a grand worker for Christ. Rama, too, was baptized into the Christian fold, and the children all grew up to be strong Christians, most of them engaging in mission work. Thus was importunate, believing prayer gloriously answered, and the faithful Kanaya became a prosperous and exceedingly happy man.

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS BY REV. J. N. ROBINSON, LUOKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1892- Some years ago, in one of the comic publications of America, there appeared two cartoons that were almost startlingly suggestive. The first pictured a beautifully clad and smilingly attractive woman, named Prosperity, holding out to a complacent, attentive Uncle Sam a tray filled with all manner of good thi~gs, and urging him to partake liberally. In the background, seen over the shoulder of the woman, and in view of Uncle Sam, were two specter figures representing ancient Greece and Rome, each warningly saying to Uncle Sam: " Beware! she was once my mistress."

A fact that deeply impresses one who has been in a foreign country for a course of years and then returns to the United States is the remarkable prosperity of the people. Sav~ in places where crime or unusual misfortune has touched, poverty, in the real sense it is seen abroad, is ulmost unknown, and even our poorer classes have regularly that to eat and wear which in other countries would be counted luxuries, while the ordinary people of the land are rapidly leaving behind healthful simplicitly of life, and taking on those forms of luxury that indicate the approach of the spirit of softness that led to the debaucheries and final ruin of the nations represented by the specters in the cartoon.

If anyone lesson stands out clearly distinct on the pages of history, repeated time after time with almost monotonous regularity among the nations of the past, it is that luxury, the offspring of temporal prosperity, relaxes the moral fiber of a people and corrupts a land to its undoing. 'fhat this same foe to national well-being is beginning to show itself within our own nation is undeniable, and that the same strange infatuation that led other nations to believe temporal prosperity an unalloyed and unconditional blessing is getting possession of the mind and heart of the people, is a reality to be regretted and corrected rather than a possibility to be feared. Accepted and and used in the same way, prosperity will as surely bring enervating luxury and final debauchery to Americans as it did to any people of old. The hope for the nation is that the incoming tide of worldly blessing will be met in a different spirit, and that wealth may be made to become the handmaiden that serves rather than the mistress that satiates.

The second cartoon represented how the dangers that always attend prosperity may be, and to an extent are being, met. It suggested a difference between Greece and America-at least, in so far as the philosophy of the use of wealth is concerned. As told in the old story, so it was shown in one part of this second cartoon that the

ancient Greek, having wealth and knowing its corrupting inflnence, sought to escape the danger by carrying his bag of gold to the cliff overlooking the sea and casting it into the deep. That was the philosophy of the Greek. The American was pictured as having wealth, with the knowledge also that it would ruin him. But instead of carrying it to the cliff and throwing it into the sea, he was represented as transforming himself into Ii sower, with his dollars and his dimes as seed, and as he passed through the world, scattering his wealth on every side, schools and colleges and churches and asylums and libraries and other institutions, calculated to bless man, were springing up wherever the seed fell. If America escapes the ruin that has come to other nations through luxury, it will be because American philosophy sees the danger and averts it by the wise use of the wealth that comes through prosperity.

"Some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundredfold! " And the average American very much wants it to be the hundredfold in all of his investments. When he gives his money it is not only with the thonght that wealth hugged too close becomes a serpent that stings, but he gives it with the thought that it will do good, and as a rule he puts it where he thinks it will do most good. He endows a school only where he thinks one is needed, he establishes a library where there is room for one. But the fact remains that a small part of the earth's surface is becoming very thickly sown with these endowed philanthropies, while the great and possibly productive areas of some lands are sterile because the seed has not been scattered there. Why is this? No doubt the patriotic feeling that wishes the nation to profit by what can be given has most to do with this. The explanation speaks well for our love of country, but not for our religion. Some men are so smaH as to be able to love only self, some to love only family; many develop until they love a nation, but the Ohristian is large enough to love a world and be interested in its salvation. To him it is not only a matter of investing his mnney in a good cause, but he wants to invest it where it will do most to help build the Kingdom.

It is strange that of recent years, while enormous sums are being put into Ohurch schools and colleges in America, Ohristian philanthropists have almost entirely overlooked the fields that most need their help, and at the same time promise the very highest returns; Not at all intimfl,ting that our home schools and colleges should not be well endowed and cared for, still it is hard to understand why the great mission fields have been left to struggle along with almost no help from wealthy Ohristians. The need in these countries is great. As an instance, take India. During the past decade the popUlation of the peninsular increased two and a half per cent., but the number of Ohristians increased between twenty-eight and thirty per cent" and in that land, where once Henry Martin said if he eyer saw a man con-

verted from Hinduism to Ohrist he should look upon it as greater than a resurrection from the dead, now one man out of each hundred is a Ohristian. But these Christians are from the poorest classes, and they are scattered widely. The government schools are practically closed to their children on account of the caste feeling of the other pupils, who form the vast majority, and it is simply impossible for the missions to furnish schools in one out of a hundred of the villages where the Ohristians live. Shall these Ohristian boys and girls remain ignorant? Such a course means decay and death to the young Ohurch here. To make India Ohristian we must make her coming leadership Ohristian, and that can not be without an educated body of young people to draw from. John R. Mott, after visiting this land, wrote: "More and more will India be governed and its thought molded by t.he student class, and the burning question is, Shall this leadership be heathen, agnostic, or Ohristian ?" It is ominous that one single mission in northern India has of late thrown four thousand Ohristian boys out of its schools simply because it had not money to help them through, and this in spite of the fact that nowhere else in the world will so small an amount of money accomplish so great results. It is the hope of the missionary on the field that American Ohris- tians, in the scattering of their wealth, will see that enough of it reaches foreign lands to endow the schools and colleges we need to establish our work, and make it self-supporting and self-propagating.

As examples of what can be done with even small sums of money, a few incidents are cited. In the city of Oalcutta a school for native Ohristian boys was about being closed for lack of funds. A layman, with some money to invest in the interest of Ohrist's Kingdom, endowed it to the extent of $100,000. In America that sum would not much more than endow a chair; but in this la.nd it not only endows the chair, but one hundred boys yearly are helped through the school who otherwise would have to remain in ignorance all their lives. In _Gujarat the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is having a marvelous work, but up to the present has been hindered because of the fact that it had practically no trained native helpers nor any way of training them. A gentleman from Kansas, with an amount ~f money to invest that in America would be counted inconsiderable toward the endowment of a school, has put it into a. training-school in that fruitful field. and his investment will raise up and supply to the Ohurch a sufficient number of trained workers for the next fifty years. In Lucknow a school has had to dismiss, perhaps, a majority of its Ohristian students because of lack of funds, but a gentleman in Illinois, with $30,000 to invest where it will do most good, is planning to endow the school to that amount, and that means that yearly between eighty and a hundred Ohristian boys, who later will go out into the ranks of the workers and become the teachers and preachers and hishops of the future Methodist Ohurch, will receive the education that would otherwise be denied them. Oan money be invested anywhere to better advantage than this?

A LETTER FROM A LAOS CHRISTIAN One of our valued friends and correspondents, Dr. C. H. Denman, now working among the Laos of Northern Siam, has forwarded to us a translation of the interesting letter written by Ai Kao, the head hospital assistant at Chieng Mai, to the church in America which supports him. The letter gives some idea of the peculiar idioms of the Laos language. When Ai Kao first came to the hospital he did not know Ohrist, and was not able to read or write. Now he is an earnest Ohristiau and an able assistant. His letter is as fonows: AT THE HOUSE OF DISEASES, CHIENG MAl, Second day of the rising moon, first month.

The slave of God,* Ai Kito, the person who dwells at the Disease House in the city of Ohieng Mai, have a word of greeting, happiness, and prosperity coming to the father and mother teachers and the elders, all together, with the disciples of the sacred God who dwell in Wheatland (New York).

'.ren years ago, it will be what day and month I cannot remember, (I) the slave of God, with my eldest brother were diseased together, both men. We assembled our hearts together, (determined) to go down amI dw,ell at the Disease House at Ohieng Mai. At that time Nourishing Father McKean was the doctor. He took care of the diseases of us two. When we two were well, good, already my eldest brother went away to dwell at his old village. But body, the slave of God, (I), did help the Nourishing Father take care of the work at the Disease House in Ohieng MaL It was ten years already.

The work which I do is like this: 1. I take care of the instruments for cutting, and the instruments for squeezing, and the instruments for washing the wounds, different kinds, and give medicine to men diseased to eat at the right time. 2. Sick people who have relatives, or sick people who are not able to find any relatives, I do <lare for and watch over continually. But sick people who can not bring relatives, the slave of God (I) do seek food, and carry rice and water nourishment, and give to the sick men to receive continually until they are well again. t 3. (I) The slave of God do teach all the brethren who come to take care of their bodies at this Disease House.

4. I do lead worship in the time when the nourishing father does not come down every time.

5. I do sweep the chapel and the medicine house and the disease house, and wash the medicine bottles, old and new, giving them to be clean and clear.

6. When evening comes I light the lamps, and beat the gong to proclaim to all men who are disciples honoring God, and the sick of aivers diseases, to cause them to assemble together for worship, to hear God's word of teaching, every night.

7. I desire to give all men to know the God who lifts away sin and frees from punishment, in order that all men may have a heart to bow before the Lord every place, every where.

I beg all the disciples of God who dwell in Wheatland to pray in behalf of me, that I may take my heart and put it into the work of God: I, serving in the hospital, pray in behalf of you all without ceasmg.

* The Laos equivalent for the first personal pronoun, I, means, literally, " Slave of God."

t Patients usually bring some relative to care for them while in the hospital.

A CHURCH: MISHIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY

A CHURCH: MISSIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY THE STORY OF A CHURCH THAT WAS DIVIDED ON THE SUBJECT OF GIVING TO MISSIONS * Five miles northeast of Lexington, Ky., is the famous Bryan Station Spring, from which the heroic women carried water into the fort when they knew the thickets and canebreaks all about them 'were full of sav- age Indians hid in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to attack the fort.

This incident has made Bryan Station and its spring famous in American history; but an incident just as important in chQi;ch history has since been enacted on the hill just beyond the spring from where the fort stood. Here stands the Bryan Station Bap- tist Church. This church was built early in the nineteenth century, and was an anti-mis- sionary church, where the celebrated Thomas Dudley preached for years; where the Dudley family, and other prom- inent Baptists and wealthy citizens of Fayette County, had their membership. But in the course of time the mission- ary spirit began to move among them. All are familiar 'with this movement among the Baptists – what conten- tion, strife, and division it produced, till finally the whole denomination divided, and the Missionary Baptist's became a sep- arate denomination, which has greatly prospered.

Bryan Station Church was at first about equally di- vided on the question, and became two congrega- tions, one missionary, the other anti-mission- ary. They agreed to di vide the houseand the time; the missionary element took the north side and two Sundays in the month, while the an- tis took the south side of the house and two Sundays. Things went on very well, the missionary side growing stronger and the antis growing weaker, till the house needed a new roof and other repairs. The missionaries endeavored to get their anti brethren to join them in repairing the house, but the antis were grow- ing constantly fewer in number, and would not join in the repairs, till at last the missionary branch covered and repaired one side of the house; and thus it stood for years, with a good tin roof on one side, and an old, leaky shingle roof on the other. Finally, as the antis had grown so few as hardly to meet at all, the missionaries, in sheer self-defense, to save the house, covered the other side of the roof and otherwise improved the house. Now the antis are all gone; the last member, a grandniece of the great Dudley, passed away last spring, while the missionaries have a good, active congregation. The spirit of missions and the opposite made the difference.

.. From The Misffionaru Intelligencer. Cut drawn for The Baptist Missionary Magazine.

CONFESSIONS OF A RETURNED MISSIONARY * The relation of the missionary to the pastors and churches is a large problem. Of course there are missionaries and missionaries, just as there are pastors and pastors. I was repeatedly told, when asked to occupy a city pulpit during the pastor's summer vacation, that nothing on missions was wanted, only a regular sermon. Why is it that among our large and wealthy churches there is a vague dislike to have a missionary speak on those things most of all? The problems of the East are intensely interesting and of urgent importance. The missionary movement has become a great.international or world movement, and the universities here are quick to see this, while lIhe churches are falling behind in their interest in such vital questions as "The Religions of the East," "The Philosophy that Underlies these Religions," "The Success or Failure of Missions," and "The Relation of Governments to Religion." One city pastor said to me, "You have the greatest philosophical problem of the world to solve." and invited me to speak ten minutes in his pulpit.

Among ministers, I am sorry to say, there is once in a long time one who attempts to use a missionary for his own selfish ends. He asks one of the secretaries to send a missionary on a certain Sunday as tho he himself would be present, and then goes off to fill some other pulpit fora consideration, leaving the missionary to find out the fraud when it is too late to retreat.

The Anti-Mission Christians There are in some of the churches those who have read criticisms of missions by writers who claim to have seen for themselves the uselessness and extravagance of missionary work in the East. They have heard "from those who know" that it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars for every convert. These church-members easily persuade themselves that no more money need be sunk in that-hole. and so there is in a quiet way a small anti-missionary body of Christians (?) who really think missions are a failure, and perhaps a fraud. Nothing but a pastor who knows the face value of these criticisms, and has an intimate knowledge of facts, can break the force of these criticisms.

Some forty years ago a young man in an Eastern port wrote an article that has been used ever since as a mine of anti-missionary literature. This same man is to-day one of the best authorities on all Eastern problems, and his views command the respect of men in legations and cabinets. He has been for decades one of the best friends of mission work, tho he knows well the faults and imperfections of the workers. "How came you to change your opinions about missions?" I recently inquired of him. " I simply didn't know anything about them at first, and wrote my criticisms merely to make a little fun and to fill up a blank column in that daily newspaper," WIl,S his reply.

The missionary spirit that is the dominating force in the preaching and work of some pastors is one of the gladestexperiences of the returned missionary. One whose daughter had just decided to go to the foreign field, said: "I would be so happy if all my childr8il would make a like decision." I sit at 'the feet of such men, learning of them, and wishing I were more worthy of their holy friendship, and rejoicing that our churches have many such pastors whose ruling inspiration comes from • Condensed from The Congregationalist and Christian World.

REV. BONN-ITT, OF SIAM

their vision of God's kindom as the greatest and most enduring fact on earth.

Indeed, I was everywhere deeply impressed with the rich, deep, reverent, self-sacrificing spirit of the preachers of the Gospel of Ohrist, and their prayers, so thoughtful, so comprehensive, so true to the spirit of the Oross, putme to shame formy spiritual poverty, yet fiBedme with joy that God had called these men for such a transition and progressive time as this.

The depth and power of spiritual life was everywhere apparent. I had heard of the materialism that is eating the life out of the churches and that has come over our great nation. To'be sure, it is not difficult to see painful signs of the false estimate of gold-the truly yellow peril to our family and national life. But nothing of this kind could blind me to the mighty forces that are fighting the glorious fight of faith.

One reads much of the rottenness of politics and of the bribery that pervades business life. 'l'alks with legislators and master workmen are spiced with one peculiar gesture that I never have noticed in former visits to my native land-a backward curve of the hand into which a bribe could be secretly put. Since when, I wonder, did this evil gesture become common in conversation r But it is evident that spiritual forces exist, and that they exist for victory over evil. I go back glad I am a missionary, even tho I must pass through the anti-missionary belt that pervades steamers and the open ports of the East. But I know whom I have believed, and I know no reason for being ashamed of the Gospel that has been an abiding blessing upon my whole life, and that is of infinite, redemptive, and uplifting power. There.isno need of pessimism.

REV. BOON-In. OF SIAM* Boon-Itt, whom Dr. A. J. Brown pronounces one of the most remarkable men he ever knew, was born in Bangkok, Siam, February 15, 1865. His father, a Ohristian Chinese, was the head man of his village. His mother, Maa Tuan, was the daughter of the first Siamese to receive Christian baptism, and she was the first among Siam's women to work for the education of the women and girls of her native land. Educated at the Presbyterian mission school in Bangkok, now known as the Harriet House Memorial School, after graduation she became matron of the school. In 1880 Maa Tuan taught in the palace, one of her pupils being a wife of the king. For many years she was an efficient and much valued teacher in the mission schools, and a faithful witness for Ohrist.

This Ohristian mother committed her boy to the pioneer missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. S. R. House, on their return to this country in 1876, and thus Boon-Itt's early years were spent in their home in Waterford, New York. He soon won the affectionate interest of the people thel'&- an interest maintained for over twenty-five years, and culminating in the adoption of Boon-Itt as their own missionary by the Presbyterian Ohurch of Waterford in April, 1903. Very early in his career here, Boon-Itt became imbued with the American spirit, and "wanted to do what American boys did." In vacations he secured employment and evinced the spfrit of sturdy independence which characterized him to the end.

Four years (1881-1885) were spent at Williston Seminary, Eastha.mp- • Condensed from a pamphlet of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ton, Mass., preparing for college. In the gymnasium and on the athletic field, at baseball or football, his lithe and muscular body found few equals. His swimming feats and records were never equaled. In the classroom his work was always well done. In the literary society he was one of the merriest and one of the most faithful. Everywhere his good humor and hearty laugh were contagious, and his unselfishness was a byword. The charm and winsomeness of his life on campus and in hall was carried with earnestness and tact into the best and deepest of Williston's religious life.

Going to Williams College, he was an apt and conscientious student of the languages, the sciences, and philosophy-biology and moral philosophy being his favorite studies. His biological notebooks, with their accurate and beautifully colored drawings, were especially fine. He was active in the Y. M. C. A., and influential in the Christian life of the college. Socially he was ever a modest, considerate gentleman, the soul of honor, above pettiness and meanness, versatile in his accomplishments, loyal and stimulating in his friendship.

A summer vacation was spent at Northfield, attending the Student Conference and learning anew from Mr. Moody the way to win men to Christ. Then he entered the Auburn Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1892, and remained for a post-graduate year. During these Auburn years he acquired American citizenship; he spent one vacation preaching in Michigan, and one at Bergen, N. Y.; and he added a large number of friends, who loved him and whose friendship he prized.

He became connected with the Presbytery at Rochester, and by this Presbytery was ordained May 11, 1892. Upon his appointment to missionary service by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Young People's Societies of the Presbytery pledged themselves to his support; this they carried out for several years.

In the early summer of 1893, with a loving good· by to this land which, in the number of years of residence, in the forces which had molded him, in the friendships which were most precious to him, was his real home, he returned to Siam, the land of his readoption, for which he was to give his life.

His first task was to regain and perfect himself in the use of his mother tongue; his English speech was faultless. Meanwhile he did literary work for the mission press. He accOl;npanied Dr. Dunlop on evangelistic tours to the peninsula by the station boat Kalamazoo, and overland, making good use of a stereopticon to enlist the interest of the villagers in the story of Jesus; he wrote to classmates how great was his joy to tell it to multitudes who had never heard it before.

On September 23, 1897, he married Maa Kim Hock, who had received her education in the Harriet House School. Soon after their engagement Boon-Itt was again offered a very large salary in gold by a commercial house if he would enter its service. On consulting his fiancee, she at once said: "I think we would be far happier doing the Lord's work on a little money than to leave it for this large sum." Mrs. Boon- Itt proved herself a true helpmeet to her husbltnd, aiding him in all his efforts for the uplifting of their people. Three children were born to them-a boy and two girls.

Most of their married life was spent in Pitsanuloke, a month s journey up the river from Bangkok. Here he developed a boys' boarding-school which" has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land,

REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM

an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese chief commissioner in 1889; the teak building cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Boon-Itt in Pitsanuloke. In the competitive government examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the government public school and the Royal Survey School."

In 1902, Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, reported that there was "neither missionary nor church in Bangkok proper for the bulk of the population, for the intelligent, well-to-do classes who are becoming eagerly interested in foreign ideas, and for the thousands of bright young men who flock into the metropolis. In the main part of the city are scores of young men and women who were educated at our boarding-schools. Many of them are Christians. Properly led, they might be a power for Christ. For this great work a man and a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent. The man should be able to speak the high Siamese like a native. He should be conversant with the intricacies of Siamese customs and etiquette, and so understand the native mind that he can enter into sympathy with it and be able to mold it for God. There is one man in Siam who meets all these conditions. That man is Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, already a member of the mission, and one of the most remarkable men I have met in Asia. At the head of his 'clan,' whose family home is in Bangkok, he is widely and favorably known in the capital. Young men like him and resort to him for advice whenever he visits the city. The government has repeatedly offered him lucrative posts, and I was told by United States Minister King that a trading corporation in Laos is eager to employ him at a salary of $4,000, gold. As a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, and he would rather be a missionary on those terms than an official or a trader on a high salary."

Accordingly, Boon-Itt was transferred to Bangkok. At this juncture Phra Montri, an influential Siamese nobleman, educated at Columbia College, offered to give the money needed beyond what the other Christians could raise for a new church. Phra Montri, being a great admirer of Boon-Itt, wished him to carry out this enterprise, which he did. A cottage prayer-meeting was organized and was largely attended; Christian worship was instituted in many homes; a movement was started to found a Christian community in the neighborhood of the new church and school buildings. Boon-Itt felt most strongly the need of facilities for reaching and helping young men, not only on Sunday, but all through the week-a reading-room, gymnasium, etc. Tho heartily approving this, the board had not the available funds to supply it. Two of his student friends interested a few parishioners, and, accordingly, Brown Memorial Presbyterian Ohurch of Baltimore and the First Presbyterian Church of Ithaca became responsible to the extent of $500 a year for this new work and extra equipment. But just as all these cherished hopes and larger plans were about to be realized, and he "was standing on the threshold of a career which would apparently make him one of the most influential Christian leaders in Asia," Boon-Itt was suddenly stricken with cholera, and after ten days'suffering, and in spite of all that the best human skill could do for him, died on May 8, 1003.

Boon-Itt's death is a deep personal sorrow to his lllany friends; to Siam it seems an irreparable loss. This the lllissionl;l.ries on the field feel most keenly. Their first thought was of what might be done to perpetuate his influence. They propose" the erection of a suitable building for the work which was on his heart when he died, as a memorial to him, for the highest good of his people. The plan is simply this: to secure a lot central in Bangkok, and on it erect a building for Ohristian work among young people, within which there would be library, reading-room, chapel, etc., somewhat after the style of Y. M. O. A. rooms at home. This was also Boon-Itt'splan." They estimate $10,000 in gold would be needed to accomplish this. On November 5, 1903, the board in New York approved of this general plan, with the change that the memorial be an additional building to the plant of the Ohristian Boys' High-School in Bangkok. There " the board has the land, so that no expense need be incurred for that." Moreover, "the cost of maintenance, after erection, will come out of the general funds of the board." * PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MANCHURIA MISSION STATIONS Alchuka-fu . V.F.C.S. 1892 3 4 1 ;, :~: I: 5 131 Fa-ku-men …. P. C. I. 225 Fen-hwang-cheng D.M. 1899 1 1 18 8 Hai-cheng-hsien lB99 2 3 V.F. C.S. 1876 1 Hai-Iung-cheng . 2 25 10 . . . 5 865 V.F.C.S. 1897 1 2 Hsing-min-ting . P. C.I. 5 4 73.') Hsin-pin-pu . 1899 1 1 21 15 16 2 300 V.F. C. S. 1894 1 Hsiu-yen .. D. M. 2 9 8 356 Kai-yuen .. Kin-chau-fu 1898 1 I' .. 2 1 1 13 Kirin V F.C.S. 1896 1 1 838 Kirin … . P. C.I. 3 22 2 171 B.&F.B.S. 1891 2 6 27 . 1~2~. . ~.~ . 8 '1 22 9 '115 P. C. I. 1894 2 3 Ku-yi-shu …. . P.C.I. 1899 1 1 22 6 6 4 Kwan-cheng-tez . 170 P.C.I. Kwang-ning-heien P. C. I. 1891 4 7 26 10 11 2 1 119 Liao-yang 1895 2 3 27 24 16 5 1 300 V.F.C.S. 1882 4 10 17 16 MUkden ., B.&F.B.S. 5 1 650 Mukden P. C. I. 11 4 ;, '4 79 1889 1 4 10 Mukden ., V.F.C.S. 1875 5 12 22 21 P. C. I. 1 17 2,281 Niu-chuang . 1869 1 2 22 8 10 1 Port Arthur 110 D.M. Sa-hoa·tsze . 1896 1 3 2 1 2 33 Ta-ku-shan . D.M. 1902 1 1 8 D.M. Tie-ling. 1896 2 3 1 V.F.e.S. 1896 1 2 1 3 138 The societies at work are: The British and Foreign Bible Society, Danish Mission, Vnited Free Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. (Statistics furnished by t~Bureau of Missions; P. C. I. statistics from Beach's Atlas, 1900.) " • Friends are hereby given the privilege of having a part in the proposed memorial, and are asked to contribute as generously as possible for the perpetuating of Boon-Itt's noble life·work. Checks should be made payable to Howard Kennedy, Jr., Treasurer. It Is earnestly hoped that this fund may be completed before May 8, 1904, the first anniversary of Boon·ltt's death.

EDITO~IALS

EDITORIALS The Bible Society Centenary Japan and Ru.sia The centenary of the British and For at least a decade of years Foreign Bible Society has in a sense there has been a growing alienation occupied the whole year ending between these two empires. Russia with M~rch, 1904, and culminating has been steadily advancing south in a grand series of memorable cel- as well as east, the great Siberian ebrations. There was first arecep- railroad being apparently intended tion of delegates, with the Marquis as a line for troops and supplies of Northampton, the president of when the crisis should come. Japan the society, presiding. On Satur- has felt more and more that every day, March 6, at 3: 30,.in Royal movement of Russia meant the en- Albert Hall, a children's demon- dangering of her sovereignty and stration, with a choir of 1,500, freedom. Whatever advantage Japresided over by the Lord Mayor pan gained in the war with China, and Mayoress, and addresses by J. Russia tried to wrest from her, and L. Paton, Esq., and Bishop Taylor- as Manchuria had been lost to her, Smith. On Sunday a special ser- Korea was likewise largely domvice was held in St. Paul's, the inated by Russian advisers. When royal family attending, and the the Boxer uprising supplied an opprimate preaching. On Monday portunity, Russia spread her troops evening, at Alhert Hall, the cen- over Manchuria, ostensibly to protenary meeting proper, with ad- tect her interests, but, after the dresses by the president, the Mar- war was over, clearly planned to quis of Northampton, by the Arch- secure for the Czar what had been bishop of Canterbury, Sir George wrested frOID the Mikado. Smith of Travo, Sir Lewis Dibdin, Dean of the· Arches, and Dr. John To many this war has for years Watson. On Tuesday, at Queen's seemed inevitable, and now that Hall, the Bible Society meeting of it has come, we can only pray the Foreign Missionary Societies. God to guide the final issue, and It was one of the most memorable especially to protect the missioncelebrations of modern history. aries and native Christians who may be in peril from the excite- It may be well here to put to- ment incident to war. It must be gether, in round figures, the statis- acknowledged that Japan has tics of the B. and F. Bible Society's shown herself both humane and last report: magnanimous in more than one in- stance, and has even put to shame Languages represented……….. . 370 so-called Christian nations by the New languages printed in 1903…. . 8 moderation and humanity of her For translating, printing, binding, course. Grants of Bibles, etc…………•.. £122,000 Deficit on last year's work…….. . £132,000 The Christian War in the Eaat Bibles issued last year………… . £Z1,000 New Testaments issued last year.. Weare interested in the war be- Portions issued last year…..•.•.. 998,000 tween Russia and Japan chiefly be- 1,492,000 cause we are interested in another 3,455,000 and a more important warfare- that for the conquest 6f the world Total.. .. ……•….••••…… 5,945,000 for our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It matters not who wins Excess over previous year.. •. . • •. . 876,000 the petty battles of the nations if Total issues since 1804. •….•…… 186,000,000 Total CO&t …………………….. £14,000,000 Colporteurs employed last year… 850 Total sales last year….. ………. 1,830,000 Native Biblewomen employed….. 658 Weekly visits by Biblewomen to.. 38,680 380 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May only the sovereignty of God is months he restored order and es recognized. Our antagonists are tablished radical reform measures, not the established governments, abolishing the most active elements nor flesh and blood as such, but of corruption in the courts. When we contend against ignorance the rebellion, which threatened to and oppression and sin wherever become a second to that of Tai- found. Our weapons are not ping, broke out in the southern torpedo – boats and rapid-firing province Kuangsi, he was appoint- guns, but the " Sword of the ed governor of that province.

Spirit," which is the Word of God. Before leaving Sz-chu(>n province Our soldiers are not trained in mil- he was presented with a superb itary schools, but in the Divine copy of the New Testament, similar school of prayer and faith, with to that presented by the Chris- light and love. With brain and tians to the empress dowager.

body empowered and brought un- His reply was printed in the native der the control of the Holy Spirit papers. It was as follows: Christ's soldiers are invincible and I have received and read a trans- lation of the joint letter from the invulnerahle. missionaries, male and feniale, of the English and American mis- The outcome of the Russian-Japa- sions. I am both ashamed and thankful. The contents of the letnese conflict is yet unknown, but we ter were sincere and straightfor- ward. I fear my virtue is only know that our war must go on un- ordinary, and that I am not worthy of your praise. . . . til the kingdoms of the world be-' Nevertheless, I steal some pleascome the Kingdom of our Lord. ure from t,he thought that the populace and the Churches are now Let us then take courage and gird on very friendly terms. The offi- cials of China are gradually acquirourselves again to the battle; let ing a knowledge of the great prin- ciples of the religions of Europe us watch and be sober and fight a and America. And the Churches are also laboring night and day to good fight, not only in lands be- readjust their methods, and to make known their aims in their yond the sea, but against the foes propagation of religion; conse- quently, Chinese and foreigners are that are nearest. * coming more and more into cordial relations. This fills me with joy China's " Ablest Viceroy" on Missions and hopefulness.

Chang Chihtung has been recog- But, after all, the province of nized as a great official. For the Sz-chuan is an out-of-the-way moment being out of office, Ts'en place, and ignorant peoJ?le are still Ch'un-hsuan is accredited by numerous. My hope IS that the Chinese as the foremost statesman teachers of both countries will of the empire. He came promi- spread the Gospel more Widely than nently into notice of Western peo- ever, that hatred may be banished ple after the Boxer rebellion, as and disputes dispelled, and that the the successor of the governor be- influences of the Gospellllay create fore whose official residence 54 mis- boundless happiness for my people sionaries were murdered, some of of China. And I· shall not be the them by the governor himself. only one to thank you for com- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, writing ing to the front in this good to the Methodist Recorder, London, work. . . . tells' us that Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan threw himself heartily into the May the Gospel prosper I project of establishing a Martyr Memorial University. I herewith present my card, In 1902 he Was appointed to quell TS'EN CH'UN HSUAN. the Boxerism of the great western province Sz-chuan. In eight **

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. selves on the side of right to give a Burghardt Du Bois. l~mo. $1.20 net. fresh study to the whole question. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. 1903. A systematic effort for defaming the American Indian, and thus dis- From title to finis this is a book paraging Indian education, and of compelling interest for all who opening Indian lands to spoliation, heed the thought currents of our was recently brought to light, and time or appreciate literary form. there is reason to believe that there is a similar propaganda against the It is a series of essays, sketches, freedman. At the same time there tales, and songs, all exquisite in are facts regarding negro life and beauty and appealing in pathos, character, as shaped by slavery while sustained by a foundation of upon the basis of original heathen- convincing scientific statement. ism, which allmust face and reckon The reader feels the grip of a great with. We wish to refer those who and passionate soul, but realizes seek information which may guide that behind the passion is an intel- them toward solid facts and prinlectual and moral power of a high ciples to two other books on this order. It is not exactly a popular general subject: George W. Cable's book-its appeal is to scholarly and "Negro Question" and Kelley Milthinking people, and to such it ler's "Education of the Negro," brings large satisfaction by its fair- published by the Bureau of Educaness, its grasp of the entire subject, tion at Washington. The whole and its unfailing and peculiar ch~rm subject of "lower races" and the of style. It is full of beauties at improvability of man is fundathe side, like the description of a mental to the work of missions, birth and the Milton-like setting and thus becomes not only a nationforth of the aim of education, but al, but a world question. it never wanders far from its main theme and thesis-" The negro is a This book of Dr. Du Bois' is presoul." cious as coming from one who is "within the veil," and because it Thoughtful people are beginning reveals to us both the bcts regardto realize that another "irrepress- ing the African race in America ible conflict" is possible between and their spiritual significance. He those who, like the author of " The makes us feel the blind aspiration Leopard's Spots" and" The Negro of the slave, the groping of the a Beast," hold that the African freedman, the disappointments and race is hopeless, and hence possessed fresh aspirations of 40 years' of of no claim .for recognition, en- freedom, and, more than all, the couragement, or uplift-only alms heart and feelings of the actors in and stern repression-and those this great drama-the "old master," who discuss the elevation of the so much nobler than some other darker race as a hopeful enterprise Southern types, the "carpet-bagof patriotism and religion. The gel'," the "since-the-war" broods, "race problem," or the "Southern and the "Yankee schoolma'ms, " problem," is not the negro problem heralds of that" crusade of the sixmerely, but the question of the ties, that finest thing in American attitude, and hence the moral drift, history, and one of the few things of the superior race. Will the peo- untainted by sordid greed and ple of the dominant race become cheap vainglory." leaders and benefactors or oppressors of their humbler neighbors? We attempt no epitome of a work The debate is already on, and it becomes all who wish to place them-

which must be read by everyone ing and exciting events. She tells who would know the thought of the time. It is not a book to be re the story of her. life at Seoul in a ported in a paraphrase or summary any more than one of Tennyson's straightforward way, describing poems. things as they were and are with a The portion which will incite most comment, and which may woman's sympathy and a woman's need a word of explanation, is the chapter in which, with the greatest insight. She passes over lightly courtesy and deference, the author criticises Mr. Booker T. Washing- many of the discomforts and trials ton, "the man who bears the chief burden of the leadership of. the to which she and other missionrace." To llS it seems that Dr. Du Bois has a less buoyant and practi- aries have been subjected in this cal spirit than the author of "Up From Slavery," and that really Mr. land of filth and stagnation, but Washington is starting multitudes upon the road which leads to the the pictures she draws are vivid recognition of the negro as a human soul. He takes a bluff South- enough to enable one to fill in the erner or a Northern man of business, who recognizes mainly the unpleasant details. Mrs. Underphysical and material needs of the situation, and says: "Well, if you wood was on friendl~ terms wi.th believe in industrial education for the negro, Come on and let us pro- the murdered Queen of Korea and vide it." This is a plain, practical step; And it is enough that Mr. with other members of the royal Washington should enlist in this enterprise a multitude who might family, but she only hints at be unwilling to enter upon any longer or larger program. That important parts that she and her there must be a longer and larger program is, however, self-evident. husband have played in many stir- It is well that Dr. Du Bois has presented so forcibly those aspects of ring events in the capital. She race uplift which have not been put in the forefront of late. w. G. F. tells however, most graphically, FIFTEEN YEARS AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS. By of the "baby riots," encounters L. H. Underwood, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.50. The American with ruffians, attacks by robbers, Tract Society, New York. 1904. the China-Japan war, the Tong- This volume has already been referred to on another page. It is in hak rebellion, the murder of the marked contrast to Mr. Angus Hamilton's volume, the result of queen, etc. The whole volume 15 weeks (or was it 15 days P) among these same" Top-knots." Mrs. Un- gives an unusually clear and fasderwood went to Korea as a medical missionary in 1888, and has cinating account of missionary life ptssed thrOUgh some very interest- and work in Korea. It ill also a conclusive answer to such puerile and shallow-minded criticisms of missionary work as those referred to in Mr. Hamn ton 's book. Unlike Mr. Gale, Mrs. Underwood has not written under the guise of fiction, but, like him, she has produced a missionary book which can not fail to capture and hold the readers'

attention, and which gives a clear and correct idea of how an. able and noble woman finds it worth while to give her life for the Koreans. * THE VANGUARD. By James S. Gale. Illus- trated. 12mo, 320 pp. $1.50, Fleming H. Revell & Co. 1904.

This "Tale of Korea" is not a novel as novels go, but is so much the better on that account. It is a vivid, stirring picture of present- day missionary life and work in the land of top-knots. The author has lived in Korea for over fifteen years,

BOOKS FOR THE llUS8IONARY LIBRARY

and under the guise of fiction de- sionary societies in the work God has appointed each to do among scribes experiences and characters these people."

that he has met there. All who It is seldom that two such excel- lent books on one small country have read his "Korean Sketches" appear in so short a time as this by Dr. Stuntz and that by Dr. A. J. will make haste to read this latest Brown, but there is room for both. This is, perhaps, even more of a product of his pen. Dr. Gale has distinctly missionary book than the other, but it deals in a broadthat happy faculty of !;eeing both minded way with the problems which confronted the military, pothe sublime and the ridiculous in litical, commercial, educational, and religious leaders from America life, and of describing them in a who are seeking to regenerate and develop the Philippine islands and fascinating way that detracts from their people.

neither profit 0'1' enjoyment. His Dr. Stuntz deals kindly but can- didly with such questions as "Why hero is a real man and a noble one, the Friars are Hated," and "The Government and Religious Condiand each character stands out in tions." He describes the work of the Bible societies, Methodists, an individuality which shows a Presbyterians. Baptists, Episcopa- lians, and others, and shows the master hand. The plot itself is difficulties which confront the Prot- estant missionaries in their work. of secondary importance and inter- Dr. Stuntz' book impresses us as an accurate, fair-minded, Christian est, but there is enough of action account of the conditions in the Philippines, and the need of an enand human interest to hold the lightened government and of Prot- estant missions for the temporal reader's attention riveted to the and eternal welfare of the Filipinos.

page from first to last. Variety * and spice, point and purpose, love EVOLUTION IN My MISI!ION VIEws. By T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. and adventure, humor and sadness, Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

all are found in these pages. Besides This volume is a series of letters by the Rev. T. P. Crawford, D.D., shipwrecks and rebellions, wild setting forth his convictions re- garding missionary methods. Dr. beasts and wild men, the every-day Crawford went out to China in 1852 as a missionary of the Southern life of the missionary is described, Baptist Convention. In China, Dr. Crawford became convinced (I) the printing-house, the hospital, that absolutely no money should be used in mission work except for teaching, street preaching, itinera- the support of missionaries. There should be no native workers. ting and personal work-all with a schools, or medical work supported by mission funds in whole or in mingling of pleasantry and serious- ness that makes it delightful. We know of no better book to give a correct idea of the hardships and rewards of missionary service in Korea. The author is able to speak more plainly of opponents and friends than would be wise if the story of his experiences and obser- vations were not in the form of fiction. * THE PHILIPPINE!! AND THE FAR EAST. By Homer C. Stuntz. Bvo, 514 pp. Illus- trated. $1.75 net. Jennings & Pye, Cin- cinnati, Ohio. 1904 Dr. Stuntz is a Methodist missionary in Manila, who was for eight years in India. He has here sought to "set down in order the things which American voters and American Christians ought to know for their guidance in helping snape the policies of our nation, and furnishing the support for our mis-

part. Missionaries should preach a man who was beyond fifty, and the Gospel, and let the native work had been for thirty years a slave be self-supporting from the outset. of drink. We know Mr. Shorey And (2) that there should be no personally, and have great con- mission boards, but that the work fidence hi his piety and spirit- should be carried on by individual uality.

home churches sending out their His narrative illustrates the say- own missionaries, "without the ing of the late Sir Benjamin Ward intervention of outside committees, Richardson that "alcohol is the associations, or boards." Dr. Craw- devil i.n solution."

ford had the courage of his con- Mr. Shorey found Christ in con- victions, and about forty years nection with Mr. Moody's meet- after his arrival in China he sepa- ings in New York, in 1876, at what rated from the Southern Baptist was known as Barnum's Hippo- Board, and started out in an inde- drome. His appetite for drink was pendent mission. Before much was at once taken away, and he has attempted, the Boxer troubles since lived a truly Christian life absorbed in the/' rescue of other broke up the work, and Dr. Craw- men tempted in like ways.

ford returned to America, where The book has nearly two hundred pages, but only the first chapter is he died in 1002. There is a large taken up with Mr. Shorey's own experiences. Subsequent chapters measure of truth in Dr. Crawford's treat of Jerry McAuley's life, Will- iam Lloyd, William Noble, the views, but he was an extremist. work of Charrington, the work of the Salvation Army and the Church He twisted good principles into bad Army, and other forms of Chris- tian and rescue and temperance ones, and while the ends which he work in America and in England. To those who are se1lking to save sought were desirable ends- the lost, these narratives will be found instructive and stimulating namely, a strong, self-supporting and helpful, and we have no hesi- tation in recommending this book native Church, and an active, self- to all such warmly. We hope it may have a wide reading. sacrificing Church at home-his NEW BOOKS methods were futile to accomplish KOREA. By Angus Hamilton. Map. Illushis ends. It was a case of indi- trat.ed. 8vo, 316 pp. $2.00. Charles Scrib ner's Sons. 1904. vidualism carried to excess. The THE VANGUARD. A Tale of Korea. By Jameg same principles and devotion, tem- S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. pered with moderation and good FIFrEEN YEARS AMONG THE: TOp·KNOTS; OR, jUdgment, would have produced LIFI!; IN KOREA. By L. R. Underwood, real and lasting results. s. M.D Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.50. American Tract Society. 1904. THE CASE AGAINST THE KONGO FREE STATE. JAPAN TO-DAY. By Alfred Stead. Illustrated. Compiled from Official Documents and 12mo, 248 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904. Other Sources. 1d. Office of the Inter- national Union, Mowbray House, London. DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONA.RIES IN 1903 CHINA, KOREA, AND JA.PAN. 60 cents. CONGO SLAVERY. By H. Grattan Guinness, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. M.D. 2d. net. Regions Beyond Mission- 1904. ary Union, Harley House, Bow, London. SIEGE DAYS. By Ada Raven Mateer. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. 19().~. A CHINESE STORY-TELLER. By W. Remfrey Hunt. Illustrated. 75 cents. Christian THI!; NEW AFRlCAN SLAVERY i…0R~KING LEO- Publishing Co., St Louis, Mo. 1904. POLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. .tSy Jj;. D. Morel. THE PHILIPPINES AND THI!; FAR EAST. By 1d. Mowbray House, London. 1904. Homer C. Stuntz. 8vo. $1.75, net. Jen- nings & Pye. 1904. These pamplets form a powerful INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- lan P. Beach. 12mo. 50 and 35 cents. indictment of Belgian administra- Student Volunteer Movement. 1904. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith A. tion in the Kongo State, and should Tltlhot. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, Page &Co. 1904. be read by any who are not already convinced that the atrocities and abuses demand international inter- vention. * WHAT .Tl!;sus Is DOING. By S. F. Shorey. Al- fred Holmes, London. 1903.

Mr. Shorey's narrative is a very striking story of the conversion of

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA ization of the society, including volumes, tracts, and periodicals, Cooperation The success of the 749,315,572. The number of period- in Mission plan of Uni ted icals printed and distributed within the last twelve months reaches Stud)' Study of Missions 2,738,900, and the total number of languages and dialects in which the proves that it has society has published is 158. The number of family visits made by met a real need. The fact that the colporteurs was 187,673. Prayer was offered in the majority since the publication of the first of these visits; 61,581 volumes were left in the homes. The total numbook of the series in September, ber of family visits made since the organization of colportage is 15,- 1901, the publishers have actually 386,699, and the total number of volumes left in the families is Hi,- sold nearly 120,000 copies of these 495,936. The societ.y has expended three studies, and that 44 boards a total of $750,000 in creating and circulating Christian vernacular are using the material, while each literature at the foreign mission stations. year the sales are increasing, gives us some reason for referring to the "success" of the enterprise. We have even greater reason, however, to rejoice in the use made of some of these books. In miSSionary so- cieties in city and in country, east and west, aud in Canada, which was quite ready for annexation, women and girls are studying mis- sions with a thoroughness and American- Zion's Society for earnestness which exceed our Norwegian Israel of the Nor- hopes. Some women's clubs have Work for the wegian Lutherans ventured upon these courses. Cer- Jews in America, Minne- tain professors in a great university apolis, was organ- were willing to follow these out- ized in 1878, and hence this society lines in a series of lectures before can look back upon almost twen- the women's missionary societies ty-six years of missionary activ- in an eastern town. Many public ity among the Jews in America libraries have added the preferred and Russia. Its secretary, Prof.

lists of books to their shelves. J. H. Blegen, of Angsburg Semina- Study classes in such colleges as ry, Minneapolis, has just published Harvard, Vassar, and Mount a history of its work (" Zionsfor- Holyoke have used these text-books eningens Historie," 400 pages), from with great acceptance.-From the which the following facts and fig- Annual Report. ures are taken. The society em- What the According to a re- ploys 2 mislilionaries among the Tract Society- port recently given Jews in Russia.-namely, Pastor Has Done by the American Tract S~iety, 89 Meyersohn in Minsk and Pastor new pUblications were added to the Gurland in Odessa – and 1 (Paslist during last year. These were in English, Polish, Bohemian, Ger- tor E. N. Heimann) in Chicago. man, H1!mgarian, Spanish, Swedish, and Italian, and the total num- Rev. Paul Werber worked in Balber of distinct periodicals added was 180, making the grand total of timore from 1882 till his death in pUblications issued since the organ- 1896, while Rev. A. H. Gjevre was employed in Greater New York from 1900 to 1903. The number bap- tized by the missionaries of this society in Europe and America

during twenty-five years is 409. namely, the school, the preaching," and the work for mothers and chil- The total income was $80,640, while dren. During these twenty-nine years 40 mission schools have been 167,656 copies of the New Testa- sustained for different periods of time, and 20 of these are now in ment, whole or in part, and 168,040 operation. More than 19,000 Chi- nese have been reached. More than tracts were distributed. M. 1,700 have become Christians in California since the work began. Prince Yee It is strange tpat These results have been reached, not by public addresses and evan- Persecuted the persecutions to gelistic meetings, but by steady and faithful individual work. Inin America which Prince Yee, dividually the converts go home to China and preach to their rela- the second son of tives and friends, doing what they can to bring them to Christ. They the Emperor of Korea, has been also organize free schools and help to support the Gospel work in many subjected to while a student at wayli, at all times working hand- in-hand with the missionaries of Wesleyan University, Delaware, the American Board. Aside from this, there is organized work which 0., and which have driven him to reaches across the ocean to China, under of the name of the China Washington, have elicited so little Congregational Missionary Socie- ty, the Booklending and Evangelizcomment. ing Society, the Mothers and Girls' Missionary Society, the Relief So- The prince and his secretary ciety, and the World·Wide Mis- sionary Society. were set upon and beaten by a young farmer who exulted in the name of Strong. Somewhat later burglars broke into the apartments of the prince and stole his valu- ables before his eyes, while a masked man covered him with a revolver. These are samples of the unpleasantnesses to which he was subjected. Can we "blame him and his countrymen for not hastening to accept the sort of Christianity which he saw so dramatically il- lustrated in Delaware?

Had the tough farmer and the greedy burglar and the other de- spicable tormenters of this imperial Gospel Progress Rev. Sheldon Jack- in Alaska son writes in the visitor and possible future emperor Christian En- been " soundly converted" the deav()r W ()rld: prince might have seen a great Light at Wesleyan University, and might have become a great light I established the first mission to his native Korea, and thousands school in Alaska on August 10 might have followed Prince Yee a18n7d7,afolirtttlheelaPterer sobtyhteerrsicahnoColhsuwrecrh~'

into the Kingdom of Christ. established by the Roman Catholics There is a manifest relation be- and the leading Protestant denom- tween the redemption of our home inations. These schools proved to communities and the saving of the be the foundation of churches, and heath~n. * last year, 26 years from the start, these Protestant churches report California The C a Ii for n i a 1,866 native communicants, and Chinese as Chinese Mission of ~rom 6,000 to 7,000 adherents, show- Home the American Mis- Missionaries sionary Association mg the power of Christian educa- commenced work tion among the aboriginal populaamong the Chinese of that State in 1871, and has 3 departments- tion. This great advance from heathenism to t Ch rcisotmiamneinty~emfreonmt barbarism to he of civilization, is difficult to com- prehend.

1904J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the eighties Conference of 1902–3 report the Frances Willard Frances Willard, a number of senior societies as 13, you n g Thlinget girl, was taken into the mission with 628 members; junior societies, school at Wrangell, afterward was transferred to Sitka, and then, 16, with 668 members-a total of 29 through the interest of Eastern women, was placed in a boarding- societieH and 1,296 members. In- school at Elizabeth, N. J. She spent her years in that school, the cluding both organizat,jons, there trusted and loved companion of her associates, many oftbem daughters are 74 young people's organizations, of wealthy New Yorkers. Christ- mas and Easter vacations were with 2,796 members. J. w. P. often spent, on invitation, in tbe palatial residences of her compan- EUROPE ions in New York. She was graduated with honor, the equal of those The British As Dr. D. C. Gilaround ber. Since returning to Society's man informs us in her own people she has been a mis- Indian Bible his article on the sionary of more than ordinary success, and has latterly reduced the Centennial of the ThIinget tongue to writing and British and Foreign Bible Society produced a lexicon of the same, in the March North American Rewhich will soon be published by view: "The first attempt of the the United States Bureau of Edu- new association to translate any cation, and which is, I trust, only part of the Bible into a foreign the first of a series of books that tongue was to provide a portion of this talented young woman may the Scriptures for the American Inprovide for her own people. dians. The decision was reached-to translate the Gospel of St. Mark REV. SHELDON JACKSON. into Mohawk, and a Mohawk chief with the unmanageable name Ty- Presb"terian For a number of onenhokarawen, or Tryoninhoka- Mission in years the Canadian ravin, passed several weeks under Trinidad Presbyterians have Lord Teighmouth's roof, at Clap- ham, engaged in the work. Some- sustained work in times, we are told, he appeared, clad Trinidad, largely in behalf of the in his war dress, at the table of his thousands of Hindu coolies em- host, and performed for the enterployed in that island. The number tainment of the visitors the warof missionaries is 6 men and 3 dance of his tribe, tomahawk in women, with 3 ordained natives, hand. This same warrior took the 45 catechists, and 14 Biblewomen as part of the Englisb in the war of associates. JI'he schools number 57, 1812, and gave up his unpronouncewith 7,648 pupils enrolled last year, able patronymic for the simple and the communicants 946. The name of Major John Norton, by contributions were $6,343 from the which he was known in the army." native Church. French Prot- The .French Society Young People's According to late estant Work for the Evangeliza- Movement in statistics, the Bra- for Jews tion of the Jews, Paris, was estab- Bruil zilian Endeavorers lished in 1888, and supports 2 or- have 45 societies dained missionaries-l in Paris, the other in Oran. The work among and 1,500 members. The minutes the more than 40,000 Hebrews in Paris is very much hindered by lack of the Annual Epworth League of means to rent and furnish a suit· able reading-room where the Jews could be met and publi~ meetings

could be held. The work in Oran posing itself to administer the is in a prosperous condition, and the Church funds; and now it claims missionary is making frequent trips the right to appoint the pastors.

to the Israelitish communities in It is well known with what the smaller neighboring towns. A severity the Russian government reading-room has been kept in Al- persecutes all new sects. But this giers during the past years, and has attack upon the time-honored Ar- proved of great help in the distribu- menian Church, the oldest religious tion of the Old and New Testa- denomination in the Czar's empire, ment and missionary literature, but has excited unusual indignation.

it seems probable that this must be Generations ago the government given up. M. granted the Armenian Church a constitution guaranteeing it the More Jewish Religious persecu- right to manage its own church Persecution tion in R u s s i a affairs; but it has no more kept in Russia grows more severe. In its efforts to faith with the Armenian Church crush out the ancient Armenian than with Finland. Large num- Church, the government has just taken the extraordinary step of bers of the best and most learned claiming the right to appoint the pastors of all Armenian congrega- of the clergy are daily being bantions, the teachers in the Armenian theological seminaries and denomi- ished. Great exasperation prevails national schools, the prelates and bishops, and even the abbots of the among the Armenians, especially monasteries. Hitherto every congregation has chosen its own pas- in the Caucasus, and the governtor, and the principals of the seminaries were appointed by the ment is hu…rying troops thither in Catholicos, the elected head of the Armenian Church. The govern- fear of an outbreak. * ment, which stops at nothing to suppress non-conformists, has de- A Spaniard's Ani n fl u e n t i a I termined to make all the Armenian clergy mere government officials, Estimate of political paper in appointed an.d paid by the state. As in the case of the Georgian Missionaries the north of Spain Church, the next !ltep will doubtless be to pay ouly those of the recently reported clergy who will encourage their parishioners to leave their own de- an interview with a monarchical nomination and join the Russian State Church. member of the Cortes upon his The present arbitrary act is only opinion of the Protestant movethe latest of a series of attacks on the religious freedom of the Ar- ment based upon his personal obmenians. A few. years ago the government took possession of servations. He reported as foltheir denominationl schools, and claimed the right to dictate the lows: curriculum; last year it confiscated the revenues of the Church, pro- The influence of those missions has been declared at times to be political. This is a great mistake. Those who really know them can see clearly enough that their labor is one exclusively of religious prop- aganda. I have seen them in many places, and I can affirm that they do not ever mix themselves up in political questions, either natibnal or local. They have followers be- cause our clergy are inferior to theirs, and because both the pas- tors and evangelists and their ·wives devote themselves actively and intelligently to the teaching of the people, and with kindly hearts and ways are always ready to do what they can for the poor. It is lamentable to see the difference be- tween the schools of the Protes- tants and the Catholic schools. Go into any of the viIIages where there

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a Protestant center, and you will week; he was summoned to answer notice how inevitably the country grave charges of being too honest! people who join the Protestant Fortunately, he is now reinstated. ranks acquire a certain degree of culture. I have attended their It is said that a treaty has been meetings for worship, and have agreed upon between Turkey and acquainted myself with their Bulgaria w'hich will settle some of schools, and I have noticed their the difficulties in Macedonia, but excellent manners and their intelli- gence. If they are insulted on the we look for no' satisfactory reforms streets, they let it pass. If per- sons implore their help or advice, while the Sultan is on the throne. it is given ina kindly way, without * asking whether they are Protes- tants or Catholics.-1I'Iissionary ASIA Herald. Power Resident At a recent ordina- Conditions Letters just re- in the Word tion at Amasia, a town some 100 miles in Macedonia ceived contain seri- northwest of Sivas in Western ous premonitions Turkey, a Testament in Turkish was shown which was brought to of yet further disaster in this un- that place by an Armenian some sixty years ago. Rev. Mr. White happy land. For obvious reasons, reports that it was probably the first copy of any part of the Scrip- names ate withheld. The first tures ever seen in that place, in a language which people could under- writer is in Macedonia, and says: stand. The affair made a great commotion. It was regarded as Medical relief is meeting serious hostile to the religious life of the difficulty. The Turkish authorities place, and a plan was formed to fear apparently that if we are al- kill the man who brought in this lowed to have hospitals, all the Testament and he was obliged to other powers may claim the same flee for his life. Such was the right. Strict orders are issued that darkness in that early day. Now no more patients be received by there is a church at Amasia with us; that the government doctors over 40 members, and a congrega- shall attend to the patients we tIOn several times that size. They have in hand until they are killed have a good church building, and or cured; and that our doctor must the people provide for· nearly all . always be accompanied by the gov- the expenses, and the Bible is cir- ernment doctor when visiting the culated freely in all that region. villages. Plague and The American Tract The government doctors are not- Baptisms in Societ.y has received ably incompetent and inert. In the Punjab a report from the Kastoria, the Turkish hospital, when visited by our agents, con- Rev. E. M. Wherry, tained half a dozen forlorn patients. a Presbyterian missionary in Lodi- For three days they had eaten ana, India, in which he states that nothing but bread, and during this there is a terrible siege of plague time no doctor or nurse had been in the Punjab just now, and that near them. One boy had smallpox, the weekly deatp.-rate from plague and no attempt had been made at alone in Lodiana district is 1,500. disinfection, isolation, or cleanli- He also states that there is a great ness. Our neat, homelike hospitals, movement going on in India among in contrast, are like heaven to the the people, but especially among sick and wounded. the low caste population. The Our lady agents are bringing to light many heartrending cases of outrage perpetrated by Turks. Some of the girls have died, and some have become insane. One of the latter was kept for a long time in a deep hole by her mother in a desperate attempt to hide her from the vile beasts who were attracted by the child's reputed beauty.

The good Albanian governor was enveloped in a political cloud last

signs of it are seen in the increased came a Iamb. He made a short number of ruptisms. Recently tUldress atDllr cDnference, and said some fifty or sixty persons were he was glad to see us, and how baptized in a single village in the much he appreciated the good we Lahore district. In the Lodiana were doing the poor people.

district many persons are seeking The long-standing difficulty be- baptism, and so it is everywhere. tween the Baptists and pedobap- Another sure sign of this move- tists in the Telugu country in re- ment is said to be seen in the in- gard to the translation of the creased opposition of the adverse Scriptures has been, we trust, fin- systems. One sect of Hindus is ally settled. The basis of agree- actually striving to receive low ment is as follows: caste people within their pale, in (a) That the commission (Matt. xxviii: 19–20) be rendered as fol. order to prevent the Ohristians lows: Therefore ye having gone, make disciples of all nations, bapfrom getting hold of them. * tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the The American This conference Holy Ghost, teach them to observe Baptist met in Hanama- all things whatsoever I commanded Telugu konda, Dec can, you.

Conference during the first (b) That the rendering of the week in January, preposition lr (en) in all passages relating to baptism be brought into with 69 missionaries present, rep- conformity with the rendering resenting 27 stations, 536 native adopted in Dr. Hay's version of workers,245 Sunday-school teach- John i: 24-31 (in, not with). ers, over 9,000 scholars, 574 day schools, withnearly 9,000 pupils, and (c) That the prepositions lz~ and a membership in the churches of l.u (eis and ek), in passages relating over 50,000. to baptism, be rendered as in the English revision. The mission has had a very prosperous year, tho the addition to the (d) That bllpti8manu be in the churches have not exceeded 2,000 text with or munchadamu (or souls. Yet a great deal has been immerse) in the margin. done in Sunday and day schools, in the college and seminary, in medi- JOHN McLAURIN. * cal work, and in promoting selfsupport. A " Shocking" Not long since in Things move slowly in India, but Innovation Delhi a Mohammethat they do move was strikingly shown at these meetings. The dan family was pub- Hyderabad government, being Mohammedan, is against Ohristian licly baptized. This step was Imffimissions. The present Talugdar of Hanamakonda was fanatically op- ciently radical and startling for posed to Ohristianity, and prevented the missionaries from pro- the husband, but how much more curing land or labor for building their houses. When Mrs. Dr. Breed for the wife. The Delhi Mission came to this district at first, he forbade the people to call her, even in News thus pictures the scene: their direst need. Finally he fell ill himself, and in his fear and ex- Until recently a wholly purdah tremity he sent for Dr. Breed. God woman, who had never conversed blessed her efforts, and the lion be- with any man, I suppose, except her husband, she has now, without surrendering one jot of her mod- esty, been led to more than toler- ate-to evidently welcome-the in- trusion of the male sex in my per- son, and her guiet, tl'anguil de- meanor at her baptism, exposed as she then was to the view of a COIl- gregation largely consisting uf males, without her chudder to pro- tect her, was in itself a grand testi- mony to the Jiberflting powpr of the Go; pel. One such example is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

enough to pulverize the contention " What have you brought these of those who would fain maintain here for? "asked the missionary; that it is ;mpossible for a genuine " I don't want them." pMrdah woman to break her pMrdah without loss of self-respect " You have taught us that we do and modesty. And now the or- not want them, sir," said the deal has be'Olngone through, she native; "but we think they might remains just the same quiet, gen- be put to some good use. Could tle, lovable character, full of intel- they not be melted down and ligence, as she was before, with formed into a bell to call us to just that added something which church? " differentiates the Christian from the Mohammedan. The hint was taken; they were sent to a bell-founder, and made Miracles of At the recent Stu- into a bell, which now summons the native converts to praise an,d Grace in India dent Vol u n tee r prayer.

Convention Miss A.

H. Small narrated from her own experience a telling illustration of true success in missionary work. Flocking to Miss Elizabeth Law- After sixteen years of service in Christ in rence writes from India her health failed, and she Burma Rangoon: Last Sab· wal;l compelled to withdraw. Sit- bath Mr. Thomas ting down with the native church and 2 native preachers were very for their last little communion busy examining and baptizing 60 service, her eyes were opened to Karens, coming out of heathenism the true significance of their in Letpadon. Monday morning gathering. In the center sat the they baptized over 40 more, and last pastor of the church, a man of week, Tuesday, over 40 others were middle caste. On his right were a baptized by a native pastor, so that Jew and a Mohammedan, on hi.. within a week there were 159 bap- left a Brahman and an out-caste. tized from among the heathen.

As she watched the cup pass from Isn't that good news? We hear, the Jew to the Mohammedan, and too, that in the region below Let- from the Brahman to the out- padon, at Okkan Station, there are caste, she realijled that she was 200 families about ready to give up l(loking upon five modern miracles. all their heathen ideas and bec~e And there were others no less re- disciples of Christ. Praise the markable. In the front row sat a LordI La'!t Sunday we attended Brahman lady, and next her an one of the Karen home mission out-caste leper woman whom the meetings, held inVinton Memorial lady had been the means of win- Chm:ch, which probably holds 2,000 ning. Lower down sat another people, and I think some stood up lady whose life had previously beep at the service. '

almost all spent in the seclusion of Progress in In a tour through the purdah, now brought into the Siam and Laos the States on the liberty and gladness of the children of God. Bay of Bengal side of Siam, Dr. Dunlap sold 8,700 por- Idols Put to A missionary i n tions of God's Word, Christian Good Use Travancore saw, books, and tracts. He had the joy one morning, a of baptizing in their homes two native coming to his house with a Siamese noblemen, the elder sixty- heavy burden. On reaching it, he four years of age. This man was laid on the ground a sack. Unfas- converted through reading God's tening this, he emptied it of its Word, and led his fellow-nobleman contents-a number of idols to Christ.

It has been the avowed purpose ing never been the objects of any of the Laos mission for some years attention, they do not imagine that that every Christian Laos child shall be able to read by the time it •. the invitation is meant for them. reaches ten years .f age. Two self- supporting primary schools have Chinese From Wan-hsien in recently been established. Burning their Sz-chuen news Korat, one day's journey by rail from Bangkok, is a strategic center Idols comes of 9 families recently visited by the missionaries. Three hundred ox-carts la- having burned their dened with many wares come into Korat. The missionaries took a idols, one of which was represented IR,rge stock of books, but could easily have disposed of double the by a man, formerly an exorcist, quantity. The chief commissioner assured them that he and his peo- who destroyed some 5,000 cash ple would help in erecting schools and hospitals. There are no mis- worth of paraphernalia employed sionaries or colporteurs of any in his trade, and gave his two .church in the Korat district. * gongs to be melted down and made Missions in Since the French Annam occupation of this into a new one to be used in his semi-Chinese coun- own village to call the people to try, the Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques has had its messen- worship God. Another, a wealthy gers there. Roman Catholics have been at work for three centuries, scholar who not long ago held and their numerous missionaries are settled in the most fertile office in Ho-nan, burned his "Liregions, but occupy themselves with trading more than with gain- tai-chao-mu," a scroll corresponding' converts. They baptize great numbers of natives, but these so- ing to the Heaven and Earth tabcalled Christians do not differ from others. Truly regenerated souls let of the common people. are rare. In writing to the Journal des Missions, M. Bonnet, a col- Baptisms by The venerable mis- porteur, thus describes the condit.ion of the women of Annam: the Thousand sionary of the Lon- The young girls have no names; don Missionary So- they are designated by a number and in the order of their birth. ciety, Dr. Griffith John, sends home When married, they are known by the name of husband or son. They a most cheering report of the work do the hardest of the work in the house and the field, and in the boats of the China Central Mission durthey do the rowing while the husband holds the helm. ing 1903. He writes: When M. Bonnet invites the in- We have had a very good year. habitants of a village to hear the I have just been visiting 2 of the Gospel story, the men come; the outlying districts, and have been women remain at their work. Hav- greatly encouraged by what I saw and hflard of the progress of the work. In one district I baptized 131, in the other there were 54 bap- tized. Our baptisms this year will not be much under 2,000, the larg- est number we have ever had in one year. The high school is do- ing splendidly, and the theological school is turning out some very fine workers. We have, indeed, much to be thankful for.

A Need in Chi-nan-fu, the pro- North China vincial capital of Shantung, was the cradle of Boxerism. After Peking, it is the most important town in north China, and has a population of about 300,000. Commercially it is in touch with all the important cities of the empire, and has a powerful body of "literati," and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000 Mandarins. Three Confucian which already appear. The Amercolleges, the great examination ican Methodists in Peking have hall of the province, and the new been able to purchase extensive government college for Western properties immediately adjacent to learning make it a great center for them, so that their compound now students, to whom in a few years embraces about 15 acres, while that the government of the empire will in which the Peking University is be committed. The influence ema- situated' covers 25 acres. The nating from this center is now in- American Board premises are probtensely antichristian, but Shan- ably twice their former size, while tung missionaries are very desirous those of the American Presbyterian of attempting to disarm this hos- Mission have been consolidated tility by a systematic dissemina- into a much better arrangement. tion of truth in a way suitable to' than the two situations formerly the literary characteristics of the in use. A similar improvement is population. They wish to estab- observable in the American Board lish a museum and lecture-room, and the Presbyterian missions at with waiting-rooms, where evange- Pao-ting Fu. At Tientsin 4 conlists could converse with vi~itors, a tiguous compounds seem likely to library and a reading-room, a cen- be exchanged-in part, at least-for tral preaching-hall, and a private others better adapted under the room where the missionary could new conditions to reach the Chimeet with any who showed special nese. The Canada Presbyterians interest. For twenty years they have had a unique opportunity to have been urging the establish- retrieve previous errors of judgment of such an educational and ment in the location of two of their evangelistic plant at this center of stations in northern Honan, and Confucianism. Fifteen thousand now enjoy the exclusive possession dollars is asked for by the Baptist of three large and populous prefec- Shantung Mission for this purpose. tural cities directly on the line of the great trunk route from Peking ** to Hankau. The cooperation in educational lines of the American Foot-binding In China, posters Presbyterians and English Baptists is Doomed have been circu- in Shantung, and of the American Board, American Presbyterians, lated in denuncia- and the London mission in Chihli, tion of foot-binding. The upper with Peking as a center, are steps part of the poster is covered with a in advance such as, but for the series of illustrations intended to great upheavel, would probably depict the cruelty and resuts of have been out of the question. foot-binding, while the lower portion is occupied by a statement of The Kingdom Let Dr. William the Anti-Footbinding Society. The work of this society has received a Growing in Ashmore set forth great impetus by the action of the China the stu pen do u s dowager empress in issuing a de- changes witnessed cree against this ancient practise.

Incidental In an article re- in the Celestial Empire since the Good from cently appearing in first missionary attempted to set the Boxer The Pacific, en- foot upon its soil: Evil titled " Mis s ion Instead of one man, Morrison, and his wife, we behold 2,785 mis- Reconstruction i n sionaries, men and women. In- North China," Rev. A. H. Smith stead of one convert, Liang Afa, mentions these lilubstantial benefits we see 112,000. Instead of one

preaching-place in a dirty out-of- its first treaty with a Western nathe-way alley in Canton, we see 653 tion having been made in 1882. preaching centers, and 2,476 subor- Dr. and Mrs. Allen found at first dinate places where the Gospel is much opposition. But December sounding out probably 10,000 times a week, to say nothing of all the s.-:-S, 1884, an insurrection occurred.

wayside preaching that is done. All the other foreigners at the cap- We see great cities occupied and great audiences gathered-some.- itol hurriedly fled for safety to Chemulpo, the port. But Dr. and times as many as 2,000 at a time. We see great school buildings go- Mrs. Allen heroically remained to ing up, colleges and universities care for the wounded. Among being founded. We see great Bible those who were badly injured was societies and great power printing- Prince. Min Yong Tk, a nephew of presses at work. We see numerous hospitals, with 200 medical mis- the king. Hastening'to the palace, sionaries, who treat nearly 200,000 Dr. Allen found the native doctors patients annually." about to pour boiling wax into the Medical Chinese m ed i c a l wound. He persuaded them to " Science" in science is Iittle bet- permit him to treat the case, and China ter than a parody he did it so skilfully that the life on what it pro- of the prince was saved. The grat- fesses. Surgery is practically un- itude of the king was unbounded.

known. Medicines are nauseous, He immediately gave Dr. Allen a expensive, and for the most part hospital, and from that time more inert. Superstition vitiates every favor was shown to missionary kind of treatment. Nursing is a work. In April, 1885, the Rev. Horace G. Underwood joined Dr. "lost art" never discovered. Foods for the sick are everything which Allen, and was the first Protestant they should Dot be, and dieting is clergyman to enter the empire. both inconceivable and impossible. The Dilemma In view of the large Antiseptics as unknown as the X of Russo- number of Japan- Japanese ese Christians who rays, and in the absence of sani- Christians are members of the Greek Church tation, ventilation, ptoper clothing, (nearly 30,000), it is interesting to isolation, and general common note the advice which the Greek sense, nothing but a strong consti- (Russian) Bishop has given to his tution and the mercy of God pre- branch of the Japanese Church. vent all patients from dying daily He says: of unconscious but age-long viola- 'The relations of Japan and Rustion of all tho laws of nature. One's sia having become somewhat strained, there are not a few who faith in the germ theory of dis- think that war may break out be- tween the two countries; and ease is much shaken by the un- Christians point out how greatly our work would be hindered by assailable fact that the Chinese such an event. In the first place, I would say that the less we meddle race still survives. with politics the better. We hav.e really nothing to do with the ques- REV. ARTHUR.H. SMITH. tions at issue or with the mode of settlement adopted by the coun- How Missions The story will bear tries concerned. This it is the duty Entered Korea repetition. Protes- of the pastors present to impress upon their flocks. I pray for tant m iss i on ary peace; but if war shOUld unfortuwork in Korea was begun by the nately occur, then Japanese Chris- Presbyterian Board, which, in 1884, tians must show the depth and sent Horace N. Allen, M.D., now the distinguished United States Minister to Korea, as a medical missionary. Korea was at that time "a hermit, nation" in spirit,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

reality of their religious feelings by the depot in order that he may fighting manfully in their country's read and explain the Word of God cause. Christ said that no greater to them. Another has to be carelove can be shown than by a man's ful not to raise the anger of his laying down his life for his friends. bigoted father. The other evening A Japanese Christian fighting for the young fellow heard his father his country is manifesting to the praying: '0 Lord, why has my full this Christian love. Tho you son become an infidel? If he had and many of your fellow- become a drunkard it would not countrymen have received your have mattered, or even got into Christianity from Russia, if war bad society. If he had stolen and break out, Russia will become your was imprisoned, I could set that enemy, and to fight against the right with money; but why, 0 enemy of your country is your Lord, should this disgrace come duty. But, you will ask, Is not this upon me by my son becoming a a violation of the principle that we Christian? ' " are to love our enemies? Not at all. War can be carried on with- Hottentot The Germans have out hatred. If you fight against Trouble in been having trouble an enemy, it is not because you Demara Land in their possessions hate that enemy, but because you wish t9 vindicate some principle on in Southwest Afwhich your country is now laying rica. The native troops have reemphasis and is bound to defend. volted, have torn up the railroads, wrecked many factories, and killed Salvation Anny The S a I vat ion some of the settlers. There is con- siderable agricultural and mining in Japan Army in Japan has wealth in this territory, which is larger than Germany. A German 38 corps (stations) missionary has written, defending and outposts, 90 officers and cadets the Hereros against the charges of massacring women, children, and (all but 13 of whom are Japanese), men. Native Christians, the mis- sionary adds, assisted a number of a home for discharged prisoners women and children to reach the military stations safely. The miswith 40 inmates and a rescue home sionary further aSl!lerts that the Hereros rebelled partly on account for women. At Yokohama the of the oppressions of the traders, partly owing to the cruelties in- Army has a home for foreign sea- flicted on them, and partly on ac- count of the disregard of the Germen, where, according to the testi- mans for the sacredness of the marital relations of the natives. mony of foreign residents, the The atrocities committed by Prince Prosper von Arenberg helped to character of the district formerly incense the natives. The fact was forgotten by the Germans that the called Blood Town h"ls been greatly mother of Willy Oain tthenative brutally killed by Prince von Arenchanged. It has also a League of berg) was a sister of leading chiefs, and therefore had African ideas of Mercy, composed almost entirely princely rank. Finally, the mis- sionary asks: " What German of Japanese women, who for several hours each week visit th&poor and sick. Experience seems to show that Salvation Army methods are particularly suited to reach the Japanese. Government and people alike appear to be sympathetic.

AFRICA Converts from W r i tin g from Islam in Tunis, Mr. Arthur North Africa V. Liley gives a striking instance of a Mohammedan's view of Christian discipleship. "Most of the con- verts," says Mr. Liley, "continue to give us great joy. One is most zealons ill. getting the Arabs into

count or prince would leave his field. Each of the two societies sister's wrongs unavenged? " , agrees to retire from certain dis- The Rhenish mission of Barmen tricts where there is not scope for conducts work in 25 stations in both, and in any case in which it German ~outhwest Africa. * may not be clear which society The Gospel Writing from Arup- ought to withdraw, the question is Among the pukottai s tat ion, Mr. Hazen says in to be settled by arbitration. Has Zulus the Herald: England nothing to learn from You must not think of our work here as confined to one church in Madagascar in such matters?" one place. Thi13 station covers a ISLANDS OF THE SEA territory of 650 square miles, and is as large as one of the counties of Methodism Concerning the your State. It has 600 villages, with a population of 24,000 souls. Of in the work of Protes- these 4,272 are Christians. So far Philippines tantism in t Ia e from being in one congregation, they are in 81 congregations. The Philippines, Dr.

field is divided into 4 parts, with a Homer C. Stuntz, superintendent pastor to superintend each part, and under him are 10 or 11 cate- of Methodist Episcopal missions in chists and a few teachers. Altogether we have 4 pastors, 44 cate- those islands, writes as follo}'Vs: chists, 50 teachers, male and fe- I confidently expect to see a male,and 13 Biblewomen. Althowe Philippine ministry of at least-50 men at work here within 10 years, have 4,272 pers:>lls who attend and in regular connection with the church and have renounced idola- annual conference. By that time try, only 1,127 are church-members. the number of local preachers and exhorters in connection with the During the past year we have re- district conferences will run into ceived into the church on profession the hundreds. We are very grate- ful to God that, while Rome is of faith 10<1. That means a steady, wrangling about what kind of hea.lthy growth, which is quite priesthood she shall provide for the gratifying. We are also much Philippines, God is helping us raise up a body of plain men who love cheered to see our people feel a their Bibles and are willing to go sense of responsibility in saving anywhere to do the King's business. their own countrymen. They have Only 7 of our 68 licensed local given, during the year 1903, $761 preachers and exhorters and our 2 conference members receive any for benevolent objects, which is 68 money from America and they cents per church-member. This, are supported by special gifts and are kept in evangelistic work. Not considering their great poverty, is one dollar of the appropriations of the missionary' society has ever doing very well. It is $236 more been spent in the Philippine Islands than they gave last year. to pay the salary, traveling ex- penses, rent, or any other charges Christian Unity Three mISSIOnary in connection with the native in MadagasclU' soc i e tie shave work.

wrought lovingly Secretary Taft Addressing the together side by side for years-the London, the British Friends, and Speaks of Presbyterian Social the Norwegian Lutheran-with a fourth, the Paris Society, recently Philippine Union of Philadeladded. And the arrangement recently made by the London Society Missions phia, on "The Good with the Norwegian Missionary Society for the division of work in Which Protestant the "South Betsileo country is another instance of that comity Missions Can Do and Are Doing in which is so happy a feature of Christian work in the mission the Philippines," Secretary Taft said that the time is not ripe for proselyting, but that great good can be done by sending to the islands hospitals, schools, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

churches, "and, above all, high- Ex-Cannibals Rev. Mr. Turner, of Feasting New Guinea, reclass clergymen," who can set up Together ports a great feast the standard for the people. 'rhe held under Chrishygiene of the islands is dreadful. Ninety per cent. of the people live tian auspices, in which people in dense ignorance. Self- gathered from all quarters. There government must be postponed un- were present 26 native chiefs, many til this great percentage of the of them having been leaders in people has been educated. Dr. wholesale riots and massacres. Charles Cuthbert Hall said at the They all bowed together fervently same meeting that the progress of in prayer, and after the addresses Christianity in the East is con- the feast was spread, followed by stantly handicapped by the "self- games and by many expressions of aggression" of the West. good will. Mr. Turner exclaimed: " And what a gathering! Who is Romaniat Rev. Francis Price, there that can look upon it without saying, 'This at least is prophetic Persecution at under date of De- of the dawn of a better day in this part of the interior of New Guam cember 31st, writes Guinea' ?Think of it! Here is a company of some 1,100 natives, of an outbreak of many of whom have not seen one another before; if they have, it has persecution incident to an unfortu- only been when facing one another in battle array. And here are nate ruling of the governor, which gathered together representatives from at least 45 different villages; the Spanish priests interpreted as villages which, in many cases, have left each other severely alone, or, giving them liberty to use force if they have had any dealings with one another, it has been in terms against the Protestants. They of war, bloodshed, terrorism, and death." stoned the mission church at MISCELLANEOUS Agana, and attacked the worship- Missions Mean "It is a serious ers on the streets and on their way More than mistake to push the Money financial side before home from the service. Protests laying the .founda- were made, and the governor ad- tions for a deep and abiding inter- est in the cause. In too many monished the priests, who were churches "m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s" spells money. The people hear nothing obliged to cease their persecutions. whatever of the work, save in con- nection with the contribution-box. Mr. Price says: Mission literature, mission meet- ings, and mission preaching have On the whole, the tide is now had so much of the ring of the silver in them that people have wholly in our favor, and altho we begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose may be temporarily restrained, we sight of the silver, of course; but the sooner we learn to bait the hook shall not be the loser in the end.

The Protest:tnt faith has a foothold such as we little appreciated until we saw it challenged. For the overruling Providence which mak- eth the wrath of man to praise Him, for the successful closing of the school year, for the increased attendance on the Sunday services, for the general favor and kindness shown us by the American public, and for strength and couragE and faith which enable us tp look for- ward hopefully to the work of the coming year, we ren@r hearty thanks to the Father of., mercies, being assured that the igood work He has begun in Guam IJ~ will con- tinue unto the end, and that in His own time the longed-for and pray- ed-for times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the * Lord.

so that people will not see the sil- rather than discourage evange~istic ver until they are on it, the better work in the East. The Chmese it will Ite for the work. We should know nothing about Admiral have more mission sermons that Kempff's refusal to fire on the 'l'aku people do not know are mission forts, but they know all about sermons, more missionary meetings without collections, more deep- the eleemosynary work of the ening of the spiritual life, more to mis::;ionaries, and are grateful to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of America. finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will How A recent writer in not shrink from 'closing the bargain' when we name to them the a Church The Missionary Inprice."-fllustrated Missionary News. Found Herself telligencer of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society tells the story of a " Church that Found Herself."

It is the story of a Church that ex- isted for 60 years without discover- ing any of her real powers and A Fable An American quar- capabilities-without learning that for Given tel' of a dollar, with she could live while helping others the figure of Lib- to live, and that her own growth erty on it, is said to have looked was absolutely dependent upon the down contemptuously on a copper development of an unselfish mis- cent. with the head of a red Indian sionary disposition. And this is on it, and to have said: "Oh, what the old, conservative Church, you dark-skinned, feather-trimmed under the leadership of a young, barbarian, do you call yourself a consecrated, and aggressive pastor coin? " "Well, whatever I am," found: (1) that she could support a said the copper cent, "I am oftener foreign missionary, and raise the found in missionary meetings than money in advance; (2) that she you are!" could support a home missionary, P. and pay the money in advance; (3) Missions in the Hon. F. S. Stratton, that she could have a state mission- Eye of a collector of the port ary, and furnish his salary in ad- Business Man of San Francisco, vance; (4) that she could also iu- returning the other crease her pastor's salary one- day from a journey of three months fourth, and besides make handsome in China, Japan, and the Philip- gains in all the other benevolences pines, said to a representative of of the Church. And she did all this the San Francisco Chronicle: after finding that the old "omni- I went out opposed to the mis- bus" or "bunching" plan of giving sionary movement in China-at least, I had no sympathy with it. for missions had never permitted All the stock arguments against it are familiar to me. I, however, her to know her real ability. have been converted by what I have seen. America leads all Serving God Dr. Alexander Macothers in philanthropic and religious work in the Orient, and the re- with laren says: "Giving sults, while slow, are, in my opinion, sure, and the foundation is Mammon is essential to the being splendidly laid. Commercially speaking, the missionaries completeness 0 f are the advance agents for the American commercial enterprises. Christian character. It is the If business men only underseood this better, they would assist crowning grace, because it is the manifestation of the highest excel- lence. It is the result of sympathy, unselfishness, of contact with Christ, of drinking in of His spirit." Mr. Speer says: "We can

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not serve God and Mammon, but years as an exceptionally noble we can serve God with Mammon." and efficient missionary of the Dr. Chapman urges Christians to Presbyterian Board. The son was "give until it hurts, and then educated in America, and returned keep on giving until it does not in 1893 as a missionary to Persia, hurt." ,. There is needed one more where he was stationed at Urumia.

revival," declares Horace Bushnell, He was a most lovable character, "a revival of Christian giving. and had already been permitted When that revival comes the King. to do excellent service in Persia. dom of God will come in a day." He leaves a wife and two children, The great Apostle Paul said: "As the former a daughter of Rev. Dr.

ye abound in faith and utterance H. A. Schauffier, of Cleveland. and knowledge, and in all earnest. Details of the murder have not ness and in your love, see that ye yet been received, but a cablegram abound in this grace (of giving) announced that the murderer has abo." And He who glwe all, even been identified as Si Jafa, a fanati· to the sacrice of His own life, said: cal bandit, who claimes to be a "It is more blessed to give than to lineal descendant of Mohammed.

receive." * ,OBITUARY William When the Rev.

Rev. B. W. It is with a very Speer. of William Speer, Labaree. keen sense of sor· Pennsylvania D.D., LL.D., en· of Persia row that we record tered into rest at the murder of Rev. his home in Washington. Pa., Feb- Benjamin W. Labaree, by Moham· ruary 16, 1904, it was the close of a medan brigands, in Persia, on long and a useful life. He was March 9th. A cablegram received born at New Alexandria, Pa., April by his brother, Rev. Robert M. 24, 1822, and was graduated at Ken- Labaree, of Doylestown, Pa., reads yon College, Ohio, in 1840, in the as follows: same class with Rutherford B.

Returning from Khoi prudently, Hayes, and entered the Western servant shot; Labaree taken to Theological Seminary in the fall of hill, daggered. Motives obscure. 1843. He was ordained June 16, 1846, with a view to foreign mis- Sympathy intense. Government sionary work in China, and with active.

This seems to indicate that Mr. two colleagues established the first Labaree was not traveling reckless· mission of the Presbyterian Board lyon by-roads or at night. He was in Canton, China. Failing health returnin'g from escorting a lady compelled his return to the United missionary to Tabriz. The mur· States in 1850, gnd after two years del' took place near Salmas, 60 miles spent in the service of the Board of frum Urumia, and was a deliberate Education, he went to labor among one. The motives for it seem to the Chinese in California. For have been more than simple rob. five years he devoted himself with bery. The people as a whole sym· unremitting energy to this work.

pathize with the missionaries, and For several years he edited a the weak and inefficient govern· Chinese and English paper, built a ment of Persia intends to punish mission house, ol'ga,nized a Chinese the offenders. church, initia,ted and directed the Mr. Labaree was 39 years of age a,gitation which secured a repeal of and was born in Persia, where his acts passed in 1854-5, excluding father has been laboring for 50 Chinese from mines, visited the

Sandwich Islands, and established special classes are arranged for a Chinese mission in Hawaii. them.

In 1865 he was elected Secretary Further information can be ob- of the Board of Education at Phil- tained from Mrs. C. C. Thayer, adelphia, an office which he held Olifton Springs, N. Y. * more than ten years. * Young People's The dates of the Rev. Robert Rev. Robert Len- Conference. sum mer confer- Lennington, nington, a veteran ences of the Young of Brazil missionary to Bra- zil, died in Jack- People's Missionary Movement are sonville, Ill., on December 26th of officially announced as follows: last year. Born in 1833, he was ordained in 1862, on the completion The Western Conference at Winoof his seminary course at Princeton. His first mission was to the na Lake, Indiana, June 17-26; the exiled Portuguese of the Madeiras. He entered Brazil in 1867, where he Southern Conference at Lookout founded the Parana Mission of the Presbyterian Church. He had the Mountain, Tenn., July 1-10; and rare privilege of seeing his son, Frederick Lennington, take up the the Northern Conference at Silver same work.as he laid it down. Bay, on Lake George, N. Y., July J. W. P. 22–31.

The Winona gathering will be the first of these conferences to be held in the West; this will be the second year for the Southern Con- ference and the third for Silver Bay.

NOTICES The purpose of these conferences is to afford a practical training- International The twenty-first school for missionary workers in Missionary annual meeting of Sunday-schools and young people's Union the International societies, and to combine with such Missionary Union training the facilities for rest and will be held at Clifton Springs, recreation that most Christian N. Y., June 1-7,1904. workers are obliged to seek in con- All evangelical foreign mission- nection with their brief snmmer aries are invited, and are eligible to vacations. The list of speakers is membership, and, as such, are en- exceptionally attractive.

tertained free. The general theme Missionary secretaries and other for the June conference will be leaders who are in closest touch " Christianity in Conflict with with church activities have come Non-Christian Religions." As this to regard these summer conferences is the centennial year of the British as ·one of the most effective agen- and Foreign Bible Society, special cies for the better equipment of emphasis and time will be given to young people for leadership in mis- the Bible as the weapon in the con- sionary work in the local church.

flict. A large number of mission- They have proved most enjoyable aries fresh from their respective and stimUlating.

fields will be present to give the Additional information condern- most recent intelligence of the mis- ing theie conferences may be had sionary outlook in other lands. by addressing the Young People's New appointees will find it greatly Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth to their advantage to attend, as Avenue, New York City. *

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1898

TIlE

lII"'EW HEBRIDES ISLANDS Number of lslsnde 1'0 Inhabi~ Islands 30 Laodaren about 6000 sq. mi.

Popul:1ti,on 70,000 .AneJtyum to_Sidney, J400 mi.

I , SCA~E ~F MILES 10 20 aJ 'lO 50 -15 "Mllalon st.stions underlined ChrlBtlau islauds underlined SO UTH P AC I F I O OOE AY SO ~~,.l ~l"

EROWANQA -…._ Traito r's Head lUll,,,,', B .~. Q…k', 8 • • ANIWA.

TANNA B,W.!:,""t ~'p'£1"fl/1'1f1 Oftd, ~.Rnolv.1 FUTUNA ; KWllmer3 ,L ——–~————–~~–~—~ E I TY M f.~, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 7.-0ld Series. – JUI,Y -VOL. XI. No. 7.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF '1'HE HALF CENTUny.- THE STIMULATION OF lHSSIONAHY ZEAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The best products are of slow growth. Dr. Morgan, of Oberlin, warned a young man who was rushing into the sacred calling without due time for training, that God takes years to grow an oak, but, if it be only a squash, a few weeks suffice. ~We are too much under the sway of haste, which is also waste. We can not spare time even to think thoroughly and plan wisely: the restless spirit invades all departmelJ ts of life. The model'll motto seems to be "push and rush." Even the most sacred activities are subject to this insane hurry. Sermons must be short, prayer-meetings brief, and closet devotion measured by the timepiece; there is 110 leisure so mnch as to eat with moderation.

At this fast pace there can be 110 proper acquisition and assimilation of knowledge. Cramming takes the place of learning; to pass all examination depends more on memory than 011 understanding, and implies no lasting impression. True information is in-form-ation, knowledge crystallized into a structure within the mind.

The main hindrance to a tl'lle zeal for missions is selfishness and innate hostility to divine things, and this must first be broken down. But tl'll(' zeal for God is inseparable from knowledge, and knowledge takes time. '1'0 learn facts takes pains and patience; but nothing save holiness commands snch homage as a thorough mastery of facts. It is the rarest and costliest product in the mental market. Daniel Webster once heard Pro£. Silliman talk for an hOllr abon t the application of chemistry to agriculture. His great intellect bowed before the scientist, and, with a child's docility, he said to Mrs. Silliman: "Were I rich, I wonld pay your husband $20,000 to come and sit down by me and teach me, for I know nothing." 'rhis was in 1852, the year of Webster's death, when hi~ knowledge was ripest.

Various efforts hare been made during the last half century to awaken zeal for a world's evangelization, but they have had to combat It colossal ignorance of the whole matter, and success has been only in * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joinfaction of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAl, MOVEMENTS OF THE HALl!' CENTURY

proportion as this has been got out of the way. If even yet the average disciple knows so little of the real condition of the world-wide field, fifty years ago the ignorance was appalling. With here and there an exception, even intelligent Ohristians had so little idea of the extent, destitution, and degradation of pagan, papal, and moslem fields, that the rudiments of a missionary education seemed lacking, and many conld not even pray intelligently. Ignorance was not so culpable while there were few facilities for getting information; but cheap, varied, attractive, and effective means now are at hand, whereby all may inform themsehes as to the exact condition of the world's need and of the Ohurch's work.

Among the means used for the stimulation of missionary zeal, this belongs in the first rank-the creation of a rich and abundant miss£onary literature. This is a little world in itself, and consists mainly of three classes of books and other printed matter: first, historical and biographical; second, topical and philosophical; third, descriptive and pictorial. Beside the statelier volumes are periodical issues, whose name is legion, more evanescent in character, designed to keep track of the march of the Lord's hosts-they are the bulletins of the war of the ages. The women's boards have done great service in supplying missionary leaflets, brief, telling, cheap, available for gratuitous distribution, and fitted to win their way to even the hasty and careless reader. As to the half-century's aggregate product in the literature of missions, they cover every field from Japan to Alaska, and from Greenland to Patagonia; they span all the centuries from Ohrist's advent to the present day; they embrace geography, philology, sociology,religious belief and customs, dress, diet, habits of life, art, science, medical work – every variety of topic within the range of the great theme. Of the religious products of the press in the last ten years alone, probably OJw:fourth have to do with missions either directly or indirectly, and the class of books produced would do honor to any author or theme. Many of them are superbly gotten up and illustrated, written by the foremost writers of the day, deserving careful reading and study. Surely, so far as missionary zeal depends on information, there is no apology for ignorance and apathy. As Rev. F. B. Meyer says, "There is no sense in always telegraphing to heaven for God to send a cargo of blessing, unless we are at the wharf to unload the vessel when it comes." There is guilt nowadays, the guilt of wilful ignorance, if there be no real knowledge of God's work in this world. If all may not go abroad, all may help those who do go, by intelligent sympathy and cooperating prayers. As Godet says, one thing is greater than working miracles, and that is to confer the power of miracle working. And one thing is as great as to be a missionary, and that is the missionary spirit that makes missionaries of others by the contagion of our zeal. This latter is possible to every man and

THE STIMtJLATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

womall, and finds its field anywhere and everywhere where our lot is cast There is one method of stimulating missionary zeal, which is mainly the outcome of the last ten years, and which we may call the exposition of mi8siolls, borrowing from the Prellch the term associated in onr minds with all exhibit of those products of human invention and industry which serve as exponents of progress.

Some nine years ago, in these pages, under the caption, " An Exposition of Missions," we warmly advocated some such exhibit of the history and progress of missionary work in a form which might appeal to the eye, vividly presenting the contrast between the original and present conditions of the varions peoples among whom the Gospel has had a fair chance to work. We urged some such exhibit in connection with the Columbian Exposition, and steps were taken toward such a result, but fell short of the goal. Some such seellthought has found lodgment, however, in the Missionary Literature Exhibi ts at the Stndent Volunteer Conventions, and across the sea the Church Missionary Society has for years been holding a series of such exhibits on a larger scale, and with great snccess. In halls arranged for sllch purposes, collections of costumes, implements, models, etc., have been made, illustrative of the daily life of foreign missionaries in various lands, and of the habits and cnstoms of the people among whom they labor, retired or returned missionaries being in charge, who assist by explanations, adding thus a verbal exposition of what is exhibited to the eye. Thus both by eye-gate and ear-gate the city of Mansonl is approacht. Such success has crowned this scheme that in Birmingham alone 100,000 visitors were ad mitted by ticket.

Similar methods of exhibiting facts, arousing zeal, and ralsmg funds for mission work, are worthy of attention on this side of the sea also; and in hopes to promote them we have gathered details of the actnal working of this scheme for practical education in missions.

The" Missionary Loan Exhibition" is the name by which these exhibits have been known. A description of the method used :may be helpful to those who plan similar exhibits elsewhere. For example, such a Loan Exhibition was held in the Dome and Corn Exchange, Brighton, for three days, and the following "hints about loans" were publisht for the information of snch as would assist.

1. The date fixt for the opening of the exhibition is 'Vednesday, November 29th, and it would be well if all articles from a distance lent for the occasion should reach Brighton on Saturday, November 25th, and local contributions not later than Mcnday, November 27th.

2. All packages should be addrest Missionary Exhibition, The Dome, Brighton. The committee will gladly pay carriage both ways, if desired. Address-labels are inclosed herewith, and, if insufficient, a further supply will be sent on application.

3. The dispatch of such packages should be advised to the Honorary Secretaries, The Dome, Brighton.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS 0]' THE HALF CENTURY

4. A full description of each article sent for exhibition will very greatly add to the interest and nsefulness of the contribution. This information should be given in as concise form as possible, suitable for publication in a catalogue. It is recommended that a duplicate copy be kept of the list supplied, and that each article bear some private mark by which it can easily be identified.

5. Pack'ing. The committee will undertake on their part to repack everything with the greatest care, so as to insure safe transit, and hope their friends will kindly take equal care.

6. The exhibition is intended to include objects of interest of every description from any of the following countries:-Africa (East, 'Vest, and Central), Palestine, India (North, 'Vest, and South), Ceylon, China, Japan, N. V. America, and New Zealand. Articles of clothing, or food, all works of art, books, writing materials, models, pictures, photographs of native buildings, especially when illustrative of missionary progress, objects of worship, etc., will be acceptable.

An illustrated prospectus was publisht in connection with the Bristol exhibits, the prospectus itself being a valuable pictorial pamphlet. Four thousand curios from all parts of the heathen Hnd Mohammedan world were there to be seen, a collection unique ill character and not easily to be brought together again. There were illustrated lectures, and luncheons provided for yisitors. Season tick- ets for one person, available dming the whole time, were purchasable for about fifty cents, and the hall was divided into courts: African, Indian, Ohinese, Syrian, Egyptian, Canadian, Japanese, etc.

'['he Zenana department contained a full-sized model room in a Bengali zenana, fully furnisht; and ladies connected with zenana work gave there cxplanation of the life and customs of women in India, illustrated with native costumes, the modc of cooking, etc., being also shown. Missionaries from Japan similarly expounded Japanese manners; and models of idols, tcmples, private honscs, suits of armor, jinrikshas, prayer charms, bronzcs and bamboo work, ancestral tablets and shrines, embroidery and wearing apparel, etc., were to be secn. Donations of provisions and money relieved the committee of expensc, and promoted the success of the exhibit. Oirculars were isslled with instructions to stewards, which made all mistakes avoidable and promoted efficient service. Whilc the exhibit was dependent largely upon local aid for its material and snccess, many of the articles used were, of course, available also for use in other localities-such as the models of buildings, etc.

No success can be assured without painstaking preparation. And the "official hand-book and guide," issued in connection with the Bristol exhibit-a book of 170 pages-attests the care taken to make it a grand triumph. It was a rare chance to study missions, for an observer who went through the seven courts or sections of the exhibit, would feel as tho he had made a tour of the countries repre- sented, with intelligent guides to the interpretation of what he saw, and all at a trifling cost of time and money.

THE STIMULATION OF MIRSIONARY ZEAL

It may be well to let the projectors of 1,he Bristol exhibit speak for themselves. They say, in review of the whole enterprise: The work was not one which was hastily undertaken. An executive and sub-committees were formed; the various departments of preparatory work gradually took shape; from the first, it was felt that wUhout prayer no real success could be attained, and so in private, and in all the regular meetings of the various conllllittees, the subject was continually commended to God; and aU interested in the work of foreign missions were specially asked to cooperate. Thus by prayer and persistent effort linked together, the work was carried forward, and, as a consequence, perfect unanimity of feeling and a gathering enthusiasm were increasingly manifest as the time approacht, and everything was done to make the effort as far as possible worthy of the object we had in view, and those who had the privilege of visiting the exhibition, must at least have felt that the efforts put forth were not in vain, but had been graciously accepted of God, and that he was using it as an effective means of diffusing a deeper l1nd wider interest among us in the grel1t work of the evangelization of the hel1then. The primary idea which was constantly present to the minds of the promoters, was not to make it a means of collecting money, but rather to spread information, awaken sympathy, and to elicit self-denying effort in the cause of foreign missions, and this idea of subordinating all attempts at pecuniary profit to the fostering of the missionary spirit, was kept conspicuously prominent throughout, and was, we believe, one of the reasons why God has deigned to use the effort for His glory.

The organization, which was gradually called into existence, rendered the effort of making the public acquainted with our intentions specially effective; we rested not so much on newspaper advertisements, tho these were not neglected, as upon the ramifications of parochial endeavor, and the personal influence of many friends; means were found by which even parishes which did not specially sympathize with the C. M. S. were not left in the dark as to the nature and objects of the approaching exhibition, and so, when at length the opening day arri ved, the public were prepared to take advantage of what had been provided, and crowds thronged the building from the very first, and in this the case of Bristol differed from other localities where similar exhibitions were held, for while in these it often happened that several days were required before the full interest of the people was awakened, with us that interest was apparent from the commencement, and this was mainly due to the laborious and persistent use of every legitimate means within our reach.

It was specially pleasing to note the continuous attendance of the visitors at the different eourts, even when there was no special exposition going on; the people seemed patiently to listen, from hour to hour, to the instruction given by the stewards, and on the second day the crowds surrounding each court became so large that it was found needful to have a steward placed upon a chair, at a little distance from the court, where he, or she, holding up successive exhibits, explained them to a still larger circle.

The lnodel zenana was an object of special attraction, and was in every respect admirably worked. It was said that the proceeds from this source amounted, for a time, to nearly a shilling a minute, and what was far more important, a vivid description was there given, to a continuous

48G HPIRITUAL MOVEMEKTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

stream of eager inquirers, of the degraded condition of women in India and the East, and the terrible need of increast efforts for their Ohris- tian instruction and social elevation.

Short, spirited addresses were delivered from time to time, illustrated by several ingenious devices, by which were set forth the extent of the heathen world still unevangelized, the comparatively small impressions modern missions had yet made, the inadequacy of the means which are being employed, and the small amount contributed to foreign missions, when compared with the enormous sums spent yearly upon luxuries of various kinds. It was scarcely possible to listen to these exposition!!! without feeling that something more ought to be done for the extension of the Redeemer's Kingdom, and the gifts which were put in the sca-Ie were a kind of pledge that it would be soon.

The admirable way in which the Free Missionary Literature had been previously sorted, so that it might be given with intelligent purpose and discrimination, was, we believe, a unique feature in our exhibition, and the patient way in which that literature was disseminated, so that there could scarcely have been a single visitor who left the building without some printed missionary information, can not be without some fruit in the future. It is also to be noted that the arrangements made for the reception of the children of the various elementary schools of Bristol, and the neighborhood, worked without a hitch. Every morning some 2,000 children, or more, streamed into the building, and from nine to eleven o'clock they were instructed by persons specially appointed for that purpose, and as they passed from court to court they were shown objects of interest and attraction, illustrating the habits and customs, and the religions which exist in different parts of the heathen world, and the urgent need that there is to give to them the bright and blessed message of the Savior's love was prest home.

The medical court, with its practical illustrations of what can be done in this direction for the heathen, must have come with surprise to many, and must have given a more comprehensive view than is generally taken of .the complete work of delivering the Gospel message, which includes within its scope not merely the salvation of the soul, but the emancipation of man's body from needless pain and suffering, and from the misery of preventable disease.

The Japanese receptions were especially popular, and very strikingly showed the tact and patience which are needed by the missionary in deaiing with a polite and gifted people, who, with all their versatility and attractiveness, are still strangers to the light of God's love in Jesus Christ.

The lime-light lectures, upon different parts of the mission-field, were full of instructive matter, and were largely attended, and the sacred concerts helped to release a little the tension of feeling which the exhibition as a whole was calculated to produce. But the picture would be incomplete without some reference to the well-organized Sale of 'York, which was conducted in an adjoining room; fourteen stalls, tastefully draped, exhibited the industry and energy of the various parishes throughout Bristol and the neighborhood. For months previously, many hands and brains had been steadily at work, and to all these parishes, together with their friends and workers, and specially to some of the poorer parishes of our city, the thanks of every well-wisher of the missionary cause are due. Such quiet, unobstructive, sustained and united work, can not be

THE STIMULATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

without its reflex blessing on all concerned. Nor should we forget the ability and energy with which the refreshment department was administered, meeting as it did with a surprising elasticity the ceaseless demands which were made upon it.

Our only source of regret has been that the exhibition was of such short duration. Had it been possible to have prolonged it, we might have reapt still richer results, and we might have avoided the disappointment which we are sure some of our friends must have experienced by the over· crowding of the rooms, but this could not have been anticipated, and if it had, with the limited space at our disposal it could scarcely have been avoided.

But the great lesson of our exhibition is undoubtedly this: Bristol, and the neighborhood, has received an immense amount of additional information upon the present condition and needs of foreign missions; with this information there is inseparably connected a weightyresponsibility; we can no longer plead ignorance, the veil has been lifted! and we know something of the cruelty, the degradation, the corruption, and the hopeless despair which exist in the heathen world.

The suggestions made in these pages, years ago, having thus proven to be feasible and practicable by experiment, we may again urge, with deeper conviction of their importance. What is there to hinder such a series of Missionary Loan Exhibits in America, wherever a fit place may be secured? A permanent MISSIONARY INSTITUTE might also be establisht, say in the city of New York, open at all hours of the day and evening, where parents may take their children and find both recreation and instruction in that greatest of enterprises-a world's transformation. Many devoted friends of missions have missionary curiosities and relics which they would gladly lend 101' occasional exhibits, or better still, contribute to such a permanent missionary institute. 'rhe writer has a considerable and valuable collection of curios, illustrative of life ill Japan, India, China, Palestine, Africa, etc., which he would gladly place in such a missionary museum as part of its equipment. In connection with sllch an exhibit there might be at stated hours stereopticon exhibitions of- slides, carefully selected and constituting a most attractive educative aid, with addresses and lectures on missionary topics. The best and most recent maps, charts, and other aids to knowledge would naturally find a place in such an exhibit; and a building permanently used for these ends, would come to be a place of habitual resort, and to the young especially a sort of missionary college.

Let us do anything to increase knowledge of facts. 'rhe field of missions is still a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great leading facts of missionary history, it is not strange if the bulk of disciples have yet to embark on their first voyage 01 discovery. But to those who will set out to explore, a Hew world waits to unveil itself.

A short time ago, a letter from a comll1:ttee representing the Foreign Missionary Societies of America, addrest to the secretaries of the

SPIRITUAI~ MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Europe, solicited an expression of their views as to the desirability of convening a Foreign Jfissionary O()J~fe)'ence, similar in aim and character to the World's Missionary Conference of 1888, in New York in the month of April, 1900. This has met with so gcneral and favorable response, that the Amcrican societies have authorized the holding of such a conference; and in pursnancc of instructions from the committee and in the name of the American societies, an inl'itat.ion has been issued, signed by the Hev. Dr. Judson Smith, of Boston, as chairman, and the Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobh, of New York, representing the Reformed churches, as secretary. Each society is to be represented hy two or more delegates in an ccumenical conference Oll foreign missions, to be held in New York, for ten days, from April 20th to 30th, 1900. Invitation~ are to be sent to all 'Protestant Foreign }Iissionary Societies of the world, so far as known. This occasion seems to furnish a most fitting opportunity for just such all exposition of missions as seems to be called for, and especially as the nineteenth century, which then draws to a close, has been markt by such a triumphant career of missionary evangelism. In the Indian department of the Glasgow exposition we saw not merely pictures and photographs, but models of native habitations and dress, Hindoo temples, the car of Juggernaut, the Suttee pile, and various modes of torture, etc. Some such method of reproducing or representing facts to the eye would have the effect of actnal travel in making observers familiar wi th the fields of mission labor. And the materials are so abunrlant!

Let us imagine that a building should be found or built, suitable for a grand exposition of missions in connection with this coming World's Conference of Missions. In the Burma section, there might be represented the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda, with its idol shrines and superstitions wild men as it was ill 1825, and confronting it, the Kho-'l'hah-Byn Memorial Hall with its reverent service of worship, its intelligent classes of pnpils, and its variolls accessories for Christian servicc-the memorial of fifty thousand Karen converts, living or dead. III the department of the Islands of the Sea, the thousand cannibal ovellS of the Fijians-the chiefs' huts built on piles around which human beings were buried alive – the chiefs' canoes launcht over living human bodies as rollers-on the one side; on the other the thousand Christian churches, and still more numerous Christian homes where the voice of family worship may be daily heard, and the floating bethels where seamen leal'll of Him who came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. In the African department might be exhibited the refuse from slave shi})s, gathered at Sierra Leone, as found by W. A. B. Johnson in 1816, with no communication but that of vice and no cooperation but that of crime; and that same commu-

1898·1 THE STIMULATION OF llUSSlONARY ZEAL

nity as organized into a model Christian state within seven years after. Madagascar might be contrasted, as at the coronation of Ravanalona I. and of Ravanalona II. The first Malagasy who ever learnt the alphabet of his own native tongue died fifteen .rear!" ago, aged seventy- two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in Christ.

Tahiti, d urillg the "long night of toil," the missionary amid a group of savage cannibals seeking to get a lodgment for that sacred little Gospel, .John iii. 16; and Tahiti) after the love of God had taken hold on them, and that first convert of 1814 became leader of a host now numbering a million! and of hundreds who have gone forth as evangelists, not one of whom has yet proved recreant or faithless!

Zululand might be exhibited, as when the naked savage comes to the mission house to trade for a calico shirt, or, w-orse still, when the cruel Dingaan slaughtered a hundred girls as the equivalent for the penally exacted from a hostile tribe, one thousand head of cattle; and Zululand with its Christian honsellOlds, its eloquent native preachers, its self-denying weekly offerings to send the good news far and wide, and its self-governing, self-supporting, and self-propagating churches.

What a department might the Bible societies themselves stock with their three hundred or four hundred translations! Think of these great missionary agencies, averaging over three new translations for each year of the century! For nearly each year one new language without alphabet, grammar, or lexicon, has been rednceu to writing, anu a literatnre created out of nothing! ""'alk abou t Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What cathedral towers are those societies that lift the word of God in all these tongues to such a lofty height! What bulwarks these aggressive activities, whose offensive warfare against the powers of darkness are the best defensive measures for the church at home! What palaces are those praying assemblies, where the King himself abides, and where the spirit of missions cOllstitutes a court of Christ!

Of course, the greater proportion of Gospel triumphs defy tabulation or visual demonstration. 'rhe aggregate number of converts from heathen lands during the century is not far from ten million at leaRt, and probably would reacI1 thirty million. Who shall ever write out that secret history of self-denying love, exemplified in thousands like the obscure Chinese convert who sold himself as a coolie in New Guinea for the sake of close contact with his unsaved countrymen, and who shortly led over two hundred of them to Jesus? The reflex influences of missions can not be exhibited. When irreligion and infidelity seemed folding the Church in the fatal embrace of an arctic winter, it was the new missionary era that broke the charm of this deadly stagnation and congelation.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

But if some results cannot be exhibited, there is no reason why we should not avail ourselves of what may be shown vividly to the eye. In the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, modern enterprise built, on a scale of one-third the actual size, Assyrian palaces, Egyptian rock tombs, Greek and Roman temples, Alhambran and Pompeian halls and chambers, medieval cathedrals, so that the visitor might in a walk of half an hour actually see three thousand years of successive civilizations reproducing their marvels. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, vases, papyri, etc., gathered from the buried cities of the East. And in Paris a few years ago, in the" Nouvelle BasLile," the old demolisht fortress prison was reerected, tho only for a season, to gratify transient visitors.

The writer himself saw in connection with the International Exposition in Glasgow, in 1888, a vast building, a quarter of a mile long, filled with twenty-five classes of industrial products. Agriculture and horticulture, mining and engineering, both ci viI and naval; machinery of the most colossal and complicate, as well as of the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms, carriages and other wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas, and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printillg, and book-making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery, and glass; jewelry and plated ware; shipbuil<1ing, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, even the subtler sciences and fine arts– physical training and education, chemistry, and philosophy, music and painting, and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more besides found there exhibition and exposition. A new world was unveiled ill the single department of woman's 'fork, the arts and industries at which she presides. The field, represented in this garner of abundant harvests, was well-nigh world-wide. England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, Canada, France, India, and Ceylon-all helpt to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

It is high time that Christian believers showed some such enterprise in behalf of the Kingdom of God. '1'hose who are but partially familiar with the history and literature of missions, fe81 themselves to be walking through the corridors of a colossal exposition. 'rhey see a lamp more wonderful than that of Aladdin banishing the death shade and transforming the whole aspect of heathen communitil's. They see the simple Gospel displacing rags with rooes, vice with virtue, filth with cleanliness, ignorance with intelligence, cruelty with charity, and the magician'S enchantments outdone by the miracles of the Holy Spirit. Facts, properly exhibited, will outshine the fables of Oriental fancy. There is an architecture that is sublimer than" frozen music;" the structures which missionary h8roism has built up are the temples of God, their tim bel'S more fragrant than cedar, and within and without they are overlaid with the gold of the upper sanctuary.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

MEMBERS OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION SYNOD, 1898. I-:c,~. John O. Paton, D. D.. in the Cente r.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESEN'l', AND FUTURE.

BY REV. DR. WILLIAM GUNN, L. R. C. S. & P., FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

For nearly a century after the discovery of the South Seas the New H ebrides escaped the eyes of explorers. Sailing ill search of a southel'll eOlltin ent, Fernando de Quiros discoyered Santo in 1606. There he land ed an d founded a city-the New Jeru salem. But disputes between the llatives and his crew early forced him to leave. In 1768 Bougainville found Santo was an island, and in 1774 Captain Cook made a rapid slll'vey of the group, and gave it its name. So correct is his description of the natives that it holds good of the unevangelized islands to this day. But so low was his opinion of them, that he ventured to predict that no attempt would be made to raise them. Most of the islands have now been surveyed ill detail by British gunboats.

The New Hebrides stretch N.N. W. for 400 miles, from lat. 200 16' to 140 29' S., between lon gs. 165 0 40' and 1';'0 0 30' E. '1'hey are composed of about seventy islands, varying in size from Santo, 200 miles in circumference, to the Monument, an isolated rock. Most of them are inhabited. The island s may be divided into coral and volcanic. The coral islands, few in nnmber, are low and fiat. The volcanic, formed upon a basis of coral, rise to great altitudes, reaching over 5,000 feet in Santo. Mountain ridges alternate with deep valleys, watered by mountain torrents. 1'here are foul' active volcanoes: Yasur, in Tanlla; I-lopeyi, 5,000 feet high, and two in Am brim. Earthquakes, usually slight, are frequent, and volcanic action has raised Point Resolution Harbor, in Tanna,40 feet within the last twenty years. A submarine eruption took place east of Erromanga fifteen years ago, and a similar one happened at Tongoa in May, 1897. Shore reefs, the fishing-ground at low tide, fringe the islands. Local barrier reefs form natural harbors, but the safest anchorages are in the landlockt harbors of Point Sandwich and Fila, the principal settlements in the group.

The soil is fertile and vegetation dense. Yams, taro, sweet potatoes, alHI other tubers are cultivated with toil and care. These form, with breadfruit, cocoanuts, bananas, and other indigenous fruits, the staple food. Arrowroot and manioc grow ill most of the islands. Oranges, lemons, custard apples, papaw apples, pineapples, melons, guavas, granadillas, and mangoes have been illtroduced. Kauri pine, tomano, bluewood, and many hard-wood timbers abound on the hillsides. The only indigenous animals are rats and probably pigs. Goats, cows, horses, dogs, and sheep have been introduced. Fifty species. of birds are known. Fish abound, and are caught by spear, net, hook, or in torchlighted canoes. Of metals only a few traces have been found.

The climate is moist and equable. The annual rainfall varies from sixty-six inches in Futuna to one hundred and twenty in 'rongoa and South Santo. The cool, healthy southeast tradewind blows during the greater part of the year. 'L'he northeast is excessively moist and unhealthy. 'rhere are two principal seasons-the hot, rainy, or hurricane season, from January to April, aud the cool or dry season. From June to August are the coldest months, allLI September to November the planting season. The temperature ranges from GOO to 90° F. in the year, and rises nearly 10° higher ill the north.

The New Hebrides are inhabited by the Melanesian, or black race, with woolly hail'. Several small islands, as Futuna, Aniwa, and Emae, are peopled by a mixt race of Polynesians and Melanesians. The estimated population is '10,000. Talllla, Epi, Ambrim, and Oba, with 8,000 each, are the most popnlous islands. Many of the natires are good-looking, with high facial angle. The retreating forehead, broad, fiat nose, and projecting jaws of the negroes are rarely seen. Their average height is 5 feet 5 inches. Physically they are inferior in strength anj endurance to the white race, and rapidly succumb to disease. 'rhe men strut about almost nude. In the south the women are fairly well clothed, but as we proceed north, female clothing decreases, while native mechanical skill and inglllJUity in creases. The cnstom of dividing the hair into many locks ill the southern islands is now obsolete among the Christi a ll ~ . Men and women are fond of ornaments, and wear bead or shell necklaces and armlets, and wooden or tortoise-shell earrings Those fond of music.. play the native flute and Paris pipes, and they c')n tinue their he a th e Jl (lances and singing all night.

Their JlOuses were from five to seven feet high, and withon t walls, but with Ch risl ianity h ave b ee n g r eat ly improved. The furniture consisted of sl~ep­ iu g mats, baskets, clubs, bows and arrows, stone or shell axes, fishing materials, and now a musket or two.

Native arts arc decaying.

Remains of pottery have been found on 'fauna and Efate, but this art is now confined to Santo. Rock carvings in Aneityllm, Efate.

and Epi arc now mysteriou s A HEATHEN CHIEF OF FUTUNA. remains of the past, 'rh ey had a fair knowledge of ShowIng the hair diYided in lIlany locks, tortotse·shell earrings, bead and shell necklace.

surgery and a little of medicin e. The doctors were specialists, who set fractures, comprest severed arteries, and trepanll cd th e broken skull. Th e chief diseases are malarial fever, scrofula, skin and chest diseases, and isolated cases of elephan tiasis. Dysentery is sporadic.

Consumption is increasing. Venal diseases have been introd uced by whites and returned la uorers, and have caused great havoc.

The natives are observant, well acquainted with nature, and quick to discern character. Most of them re!tdily acquire neighboring languages or dialects. Some have learnt to rea,d and write in six months, but the majority take much longer. In arithm et ic they are slow, and few, if any, have gone beyond the simple ruIns. Morality, in heathen days, was very low. In some islands, ind ecd, it is doubt- f ul if adultery was considered wrong ill itself, and it was exprest in their language as stealing it man or woman. Th e ri ghts of property were usually regarded, save in war or private quarrels.

The languages of the New H ebrides, tho Humerous and apparently rad ically different, form part of the Melanesian branch, whi ch, united with the Polynesian or eastern islands dialects, belong to one family, HEATHEN NATIVES OF AMBRI M, NEW HEBRIDES.

Heads and faces of women are covered wIth lime as sign of mourning.

now called the Malay-Polynesian. Nearly fifty dialects are known in the New Hebrides, some very slightly, while others are not yet dis- covered. The pronouns have four numbers-in some islands three- and a double first plural, inclu sive and exclusive, according as the speaker includes or excludes the persons addrest. In Ancitynm and Tanna the natives reckoll by jiz'cs, and can not go beyol1(1 twenty. In the north numeration is decimal and more perfect. .

Polygamy and cannibalism were com mon. Infanticid e, tho prac- tist, was not general. Caste of various and numerons grades, accord- ing to the number of pigs killed at feasts, obtai.ned in the north.

Heavy fines were pai.d for the in fringement of rules in each gr:lde.

Women and children belon ged to 110 caste, and wi yes lived apart from th eir hu sban ds. Parental control was unknown. Wom en were the beasts of bnrden, and cnltivltted the plallt,Ltions while the men fonght or feasted. Sorcery, women-stealin g, and land disputes were the principal causes of war. In Maleknla the front teeth of the women were removed at the age of eight or ten, just before marriage.

In Ambrim the women crawled on their knees before their lords. In Aneityum, 'ranna, and Santo they were strangled at the deat h . of their husbands.

Th e natives were polyth eists. They believed in many gods, great and small, mutually independent of each other. The greatest, variously named Inhujeraing, Moshishiki, Mauitikiteki, etc., created the earth and, perhaps, man. In th e south they said he fisht np the islands. All the gods were malicious, and, accor<1ingly, the natives appeased them with offerings of food and drink (kava), praying for abundance of food, freedom from disease, and long life. 'These gods, and the spirits of their ancestors, were the chief objects of worship. The dead were mourned for from one hundred to one thousand days. For years food was placed daily over their graves. In several northern islands grotesque images were erected in the public square as memorials of the dead. But offerings were also presented to the sun and moon, and their preserving care was sought. Certain sacred men, or sorcerers, profest to cause disease, and wind, rain, sunshine, and hurricanes. 'These sacred men, as a rule, were chiefs; but the authority of chiefs in the New Hebrides is very small, and confined to their own tribes. Many, irrespecti ,"e of rank, possest charms to protect them in war, ward off disease, and cause the fruits of the earth to grow. The future world was dark and dismal. No distinct division separated good and bad. The shades in semiconsciousness shivered in the cold and ate refuse. Warmth was sometimes purchast by tattooing their bodies, or was carried below from fires kindled by relatives after burial. There, after passing through successive descending stages of existence, the shades were annihilated. But rays of light struggled through the darkness. Traditiom, varying in detail, existed of the creation, the fall, the flood, Jonah, and others. In Futuna the maxim, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath," was repeated; and the curse of Cain was pronounced on the murderer.

Such were the people, and such was their state in the past, and, in heathen islands, so it is still. Degraded by horrid customs, steept in the grossest superstition, with minds and understandings darkened . MEMORIALS OF THE JlXAD, AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES.

Stone altar in front is one on which pigs are killed. by sin and Satan, in fear of man b~ day and of spirits by night, the natives of the New Hebrides were the most needful of the Gospel, and by their isolation and Babel of tongues presented the greatest difficulties toward receiving it. Burning with desire to supply this need, John Williams endeavored to carry the Gospel to them, but perisht at Erromanga, in 1839, in the attempt. A brief sketch of mission work will bring the history of the islands to the present day. After his death teachers were landed on the southern islands and reenforced from time to time. Some tlied, some were martyretl, some returned home, some remained at their posts and prepared the way for missionaries. Messrs. Turner and Nesbit landed in Tanna in 1842, but soon were compelled to ieave. The mission work, begun by the early missionaries and teachers nnder the London Missionary Society, was now gradually past over to the Presbyterian cilUrches. Dr. Geddie, from the Nova Scotian church, took up work on Aneityum, in 1848; and Dr. Inglish, from the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland, followed in 1852. A church was formed, and, in 1853, missionary teachers, the first in the New Hebrides, were sent to reopen Futuna to the Gospel. A missionary settled on Erromanga in 1857, and three on Tanna in 1858. But disaster now befell the mISSIOn. Measles, introduced by traders, swept away a third of the population of Aneityum, 'l'anna, and Erromanga. The heathen blamed the missionaries, and, in 1861, Mr. GOI'(Ion and his wife were murdered on Erromanga. The 'l'annese expelled their missionaries. But Aneityum was now all Christian, and the terrible scourge roused Lhe half· hearted to more earnestness. A missionary settled on Efate in 1854, who was soon joined by a second. A brother took up the work of the martyred Gordon, and the Dayspring, obtained chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Paton, arri red, for the exclusive use of the mISSIOn. Later the vacated stations in 'l'anna were filled, and Nguna added to the missionary islands. But in 1872 the heathen ill Erromanga attempted unsuccessfully to onst the Gospel by killing the second Gordon. His place was immediately filled by Mr. Robertson.

The Christian party grew stronger, frustrated an attempt of the heathen, in 1880, to murder the missionary, and were joined by one hundred friendly heathen in a body. This was the turning point in Erromanga, and the island, as a whole, is now 8hristian. In 1883 all the principal islands, from Aneityum to Ambrim, were occupied by missionaries, and a third station opened in 'l'anna. The Aneityumese Bible complete, the united labor of Drs. Geddie and Inglis and Mr. Copeland, was distributed in Anei1yum in 1881. :Kearly ten years later the New 'l'estament in Efatese, and in a dialect of 'fanna, was given to their respective islanders. Churches, with substantial iron roofs, were erected in Aneityum, Futuna, Aniwa, Tanna, Malekula, and Malo, from 1891-93, the natives of the three form~r islands defraying the cost themselves. The success of the mission in Nguna, with its large cathedral-like church, has been phenomenal. In 18!l2, four hundred and seventy were admitted to church membership. The story of Tongoa is little less wonderful.

Thirteen islands are now Christian, of which the largest are Efate, Erromanga, Aneityum, Ngnna, Emae, Tongoa, and Aniwa. Epi is rapidly receiving the Gospel. In Futuna one district only is heathen. In 'I'anllu-the hardest field ill the group-the report is more encouraging than for years. Ambrim, twice Hcated through illness and death, was reopened in 189:? by Dr. Lamb; but first hurricane and then fire destroyed the mission honse, and the volcano threatened the mission with extinction; but a strongly-built hospital has now for WILLIAMS RIVER, ERROMANGA.

The point on the shore where natives stand Is that on which JolIn Williams was murdered.

months been open to whites and natives. Native teachers are under training, and condnct services in different districts. Churches have been formed in Malekula, Santo, and Malo. But the great mass of the people in these northel'll islands is heathen. More than 50,000 are still in heathen darkness.

'1'he Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, formerly under Bishop Patteson, who was martyred in the Swallow Islands, gathered young men from the different islands and trained them, first in Auekland, afterward in Norfolk Island, for mission work in the islands. This mission – al ways friendly to the Presbyterian – has withdrawn to the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. In the New Hebrides their work is confined to Pentecost, Aurora, and Oba, wh~r~ tell,cherS ll,re settled, an~ where missionll,ries stay occasionally. The Presbyterian mission staff numbers twenty-five missionaries, of whom five are medical. There are in addition three lay assistants and a hospital nurse. The first native pastor, Epeteneto, a native of Aneityum, was ordained this year. Assisting the missionaries are two hundred and fifty-six native teachers. More than forty of these are missionary teachers at work in semiheathen islands. All the Christian islands have sent out missionary teachers. These have endured many hardships, and many have laid down their lives for the cause of Christ in strange islanlls. The erying need of the missioll is native teachers. Without them evangelization of the islaIHls is impossible. In order to meet the increasing demand, a training institution was opened in Tangoa in 1894. Under the principal, Dr. Arnaud, the institution has met with encouraging success. Sixtyfour students from various islands are under instruction, which is given in English, owing to the diversity of dialects. Within the last two or three years several Christian traders have given valuable help in mission work. The Scriptures, ill whole or in part, have been translated into eighteen languages. For these the natives willingly pay. As cOllverts they grasp the plan of salvation clearly, and the more intelligent among them, from whom the teachers are drawn, can explain it to their fellows. They attend to the forms of religion diligently, and sincerely follow the precepts of the Gospel. A native of Futuna, a few days after the murder of his nephew, said he was willing to forgive the murderer for the sake of the Gospel-and this is no isolated case. They love their books, and save them iirst in flood or fire; and the AneitYllmese, with the whole Bible, have a wide but not de3p knowledge of its contents. They seldom speak of spiritual experience, and we can not point to sudden conversions. The great stumbling-block is immorality, and while mallY live consistent lives, others have sadly fallen.

In the Christian islands of Efate, ~guna, and Tongoa the teachers formerly paid by frienlls outside, have, within the last few years, been supported by llatiYe contributions. In this year's support of the synod, the following statistics are given, excluding Efate: Attending Sabbath services…………………………….. 13,084 " day schools…… … ….. …….. .. ……. . . … …. 5,46a Adult baptisms. .. …… . . .. .. .. …. .. . . ……. ………….. . 207 Christian marriages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Admitted to church membership……….. …… ………… 231 Teachers settled during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3a Contributions in cash. . ….. …….. …. .. .. .. .. .. …. . ……. £424 " arrowroot,17,683Ihs., eqnivalentinmoney to. £884.38 The total membership is about………………………….. 2,700 The mission is supported by the Presbyterian Church of Canada, Free Church of Scotland, Presbyterian clllHches of ~ew South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, New Zealand (north), and Otago, New Zealand (south), and 'l'asmania. Recently the John G. Paton Fund has largely supported the mission. The missionaries meet annually in conferen ce, or synod, to discuss and arrange all matters fOl' the proper condu ct of th e mission.* Commerce precedcd missions in the New Hebrides. The di scovery of sandal wood opened up a trade which has been the instrument of evils operating to this day. With it originated the inter-island labor trade, followed by th e Queensland and Fiji labor trad e. 'l'his has drawn th e best blood away from the islands, leavin g only the old men and women and children. Whaling and cotton-plan t ing su cceed ed the sandalwood trade. Recently tb e chief exports have been coffeeJ cobra, arrowroot, and bananas.

Arrowroot i s contributed by the nati ves for mission obj ects.

The bananas exported have increast in three years from 3,000 to ] :2,000 bunches a month. These expor ts promi se to be more permanent and remunerativ e than those of early days. If the islands ,verc oj annext by Britain, trade would advan ce in th e future mu ch more rapidly. The nati ves and .~ mission synon. have petit ioned for British allllexatioll. This would stop the labor b'aue and Intertribal wars, and pro- mote commerce. The total white population, inclnding the mission families, is from two to three hundred. The EPETENETO, principal nationali ties among the traders are Frcnch and The first nath-c pastor in the New Hebrides.

British. At presen t the islands are under no protectoratc, but they have been placou ullIIer t ho " dnal control" of British and French, each power protecting h oI' own subjects. Owing to restriction s imposed upon British trad ers tho best land ill the gronp is now in the hand s of the Frollch, and thi s may load th e m to allllex the islands.

That snch an e"oll t would be disastrons to the mission, the history of Tahiti an d tho Loyalty Islands too plainly proves; and that comm erce wonld suffer t h ereby, may be in fe rred from the fac t that the bulk of t he island trad e is at presen t in t he hands of th e British.

• In 1890 the services uf the Dayspring were su perseded by a tra ding steamer, but it re mains t o be seen whether the Chul'ches inte rested will continue this a rrangem ent, or set it ~s i de for a nother Da ysp,.inq,

THE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS

Further, it is reported by eye-witnesses that there is as real slavery in the French plantations as in any part of the world.

But the future progress of the mission and of trade depends greatly upon the state of the population, and it is steadily decreasing. Tradition, the sites of extinct villages, and statistics prove this. 'The population of Aneitynm was 3,500 ill 1859; now it is only 530. Futuna has fallen in thirty years from 1,000 to 320. This decrease began before the advent of white men; but contact between the two r~ces has accelerated it by introducing epidemic and hereditary diseases and the labor traffic. Can this decrease be checkt? '1'he history of the Pacific islands and of some of the New Hebrides shows that in some islands it can not, while possibly in others it may. Christianity is the most powerful factor in preserving these natives. Were it not for Christianity, Aneityum would already have been quite depopulated. Christianity stopt decrease in Raratonga and Samoa, and it will prolong the days of the New Hebrides. Philanthropy and commerce alike call for the preservation of the race. Chinese, or other higher races, can not, with profit to themselves, settle ill sufficient numbers to carryon a remunerative export trade. But this decrease of population affords a powerful argument for !taste in evangelizing the people that remain. Prophecy promises success by foretelling their conversion. "Men shall worship Him, everyone from his place, even all tlte isles of the heathen."

'l'HE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

One hundred and sixty-five years of uninterrupted missionary activity amid glaciers beside which the greatest of Switzerland', frozen rivers appear insignificant, is the record of the Moravian mission to the Eskimos of that land so strangely misnamed Greellland.

What is Greenland? Is it a continent or a huge island, or an aggregation of small islands bound together into a solid mass by eternal ice? Fri<ljof Namen accomplisht the marvelolls feat of crossing from the east to the west coast (1888-89) on snow-shoes 011 about the 64th parallel of north latitude, and saw only a desolate tableland covered with glaciers and without any inhabitants. Lieutenant Robert Peary (1891-92) reacht 82° on the east coast, starting from the west, and proved that the western and eastern coasts converge in the extreme north, but whether toward an actual point as in the south, can 110t be stated. His other discoveries consisted principally ofmore glaciers. It is probable that Greenland is a huge pear-shaped island-continent, with the tapering end in the south. It extends from Cape Farewell, GOo north latitude, northward, until its northern coasts are lost in the Polar Sea between 83 ° and 8-1°, a distance equal to that from the southernmost point of Florida, to where Lake Superior and Lake Huron unite their waters at Sault St. Marie, and of such varying widths as to make comparisons difficult, tho probably equaling the distance from New York to Chicago in its widest portions.

This vast interior is absolutely desolate, without fauna or flora. Only along the coast, especially along the western coast, is there a narrow strip of inhabitable country, that is to say, it is called inhabitable because people d well there; otherwise no one would dream of considering it a fit abode for man. The coasts are indented with deep fiords, running many miles inland, whence the glaciers fin<l their exit to the sea, and break off into huge icebergs. '['he coasts are likewise fringed. with islands, and it may be considered an open question whether or not these fringing islands are not really the only inhabitable part of this strange land. It goes without saying that winter is long and bitter cold. A recent letter reports snow-drifts twelve feet high around the mission-house in latitude 64° at the end of May.

There are no forests, only a few dwarft trees along some of the southel'll fiords; very little game except polar birds, but the waters teem wi th fish.

'rhe inhabitants call themselves In nllit, which signifies "The People," but Europeans call them Eskimos, which signifies" eaters of raw flesh," because of their custom of eating fish, and especially seal, raw. This race inhabits all the subarctic lands from Greenland to Alaska, and seems to form the link between the Asiatic Mongolians and the North American Indians. They are short and stout, flatnosed, and of a brownish color. In their savage state they were inexpressibly filthy. Their religious ideas were of the vaguest character, and they were uuder the domination of the angekoks, medicine men, or witch doctors. They were not as a rule murderously cruel, but absolutely heartless, finding pleasure e. g. in watching a man struggling for his life in an overturned kayak, and never thinking of going to his rescue. Old and helpless people were simply put out of the way so as to avoid the necessity of taking care of them. 'I'hey lived in half underground sod-huts in a manner not conducive to morality.

The country was discovered in 8';G by Norsemen. It was named Greenland by Eric the Red, in 986, ill order to attract colonists from Iceland. How long the Norsemen held out there, we do not know, but either the climate, or the nativE's, or both, exterminated them. It was rediscovered in 1585 by the Englishman, John Davis, became a Danish colony about 1'700, and a few Danes went there about that time in order to establish trading posts. In 1721, the heroic Norwegian Lutheran pastor, Hans Egede, went thither in the hope of finding descendants of the original Norse colonists of the tenth century, and for the purpose of caring for their souls. Eut he found none. Then he turned his attention to the utterly neglected natives. Ten years, supported by the Danish government, he labored with no other snccess than gathering a few children and young people around him. Christian VI., king of Denmark, upon ascendillg the throne ill 1731, concluded that the work was hopeless, awl was about ordering the retul'll of :Egede, when Count Zillzendorf, present at the coronation, became interested in this forlorn mission. 'fhat was a far more momentous coronation than the principals in the ceremony dreamed. In God's sight the most important persons theril were a negro from the Danish IYest Indies, and two Eskimos from Greenland. The sight of them, and the hearing of the sad state of their countrymen, filled Zinzendorf's heart with compassion. He spread the matter before the but just resuscitated Moravian Church in Herrnhut, numbering then pORsibly six hundred souls. Before the end of July of that year two had volllnteered to go to the West Indies, and two to Greenland. Thns began the mission work of the Moravian Church.

But nothing was to be done merely under the influence of an enthusiastic impulse. 'fhe faith of the volunteers for Greenland was tested by a year and a half's delay, and then finally, on JaIlUary 19, 1733, the cousins Christiau and Matthew Stach, accompanied by Christian David, the pioneer Moravian, all of them noble confessors who had given up everything for Christ, started for the unknown perils of the Arctic Mission. The sn blime faith of these artisans, who knew practically nothing of the conditions of polar life, who started on their mission with but a few paltry coins in their pockets, who expected to be able to earn a livillg in the inhospitable fiords of Greenland, excited the ridicule of some, bu t won the amazed sympathy of others, at the conrt of Ch ristian VI. in Copenhagen. 'l'hese latter provided them with a sOlllewhat adequate outfit, and seclll'ed them a passage on the Danish trading ves~el to Egede's colony at Gotthaab.

In that lIeigborhood, on May 20, 1733, they began erecting a house, which in the flllness of thcir hope they christelled New Herrnhut. 'l'his was on the west coast in abou t G4° north latitude.

Now followed years of great trial. 'l'hese were unlettered men, who had to strive to learn a langnage of barbarous difliculty. Egede tried to help them, but they understood not Danish, and he not German, so the progress was slow. The nati vas would hare nothillg to do with them, and only mockt them. That same year a nati ye returning from Denmark brought the smallpox with him, allll in a short time nearly three thousand natives fell victims to the awflll scourge. The missionaries labored indefatigably among the plague· stricken Eskimos, until they themselves fell sick, not of smallpox, but of scurvy, owing to lack of proper food. In 1734 Frederick Boehnisch and John Beck callle to their assistance, but unfortunately food supplies did not, and as the natives ausolutely refused to help them, they were reduced to lire 011 shellfish and raw seaweed, and would certainly have perisht, had Ilot a heathen from a distance finally taken pity upon them, and left them the food supply he did not need for his return journey.

Nevertheless the next year, in March 1735, the Stachs, Boehnisch, and Beck pledged themselves to d(JoYote their whole lives to this mission, no matter how fruitless it might seem. Christian David was recalled to Europe to other duties. Hans Egede likewise returned to Europe in 173G. Thus year aftEOr year they plodded on, refusing to be discouraged by the ten years' fruitless labor of Egede, and by their own resultless work. In 173G their hopes rose. They thought they were gaining a convert. But, alas! the persecu ticns of his countrymen drove him" away. Such persistent perseverance in the face of apparent absolute hopelessness was certainly heroically sublime.

At last, in 1738, a south Greenlander from the stillmore inhospitable east coast, Karjanak by name, wandered up to New Herrnhut, and came into the mission honse, as John Beck was laboriously writing out a translation of .Matthew's Gospel. He askt the missionary to read what he was writing. It was the story of the Savior's agony in Gethsemane, 'l'hat fastened his attention. He wanted to hear it again. He remained with the missionaries to hear still more, and finally on Easter Sunday, 173!l, he and his family could be baptized as the first fruits of this forlorn hope of the advance guard of Christ's kingdom 0111 earth. N ow the devil stirred up wrath uy means of the angekoks. The brother-in-law of Karjanak was murdered, and the eOln-erts were driven away fo], a time. But the outer edge of Greenland's spiritual ice had been n1P1ted by the warmth of Christ's dying love. Slowly, but surely, soul after soul was gathered into Christ's fold, until in 1747 they numbered one hundred and thirty-four baptized converts and about three hundred adherents.

In 1758 a second station was begun about ninety miles south of New Ifermhllt, which was very significantly calII'd Lichtenfels-the Rock of Light. Bleak and rocky were ind('ed the surroundings, but • soon a heavenly light ShOllC upon those sitting in the gloom of that ·northern darkness. A remarkable awakening followed the planting of this station, and in a very short time two hundred and ninety adherents were gained here, while at New Herrnhut over five hundred adherents gathered about the station.

In 1774 a third station was begun four hundred miles south of New Herrnhut, called Lichtenau-the Meadow of Light. The missionary pn t in charge of this station was John Soerensen. This was the man whom Zinzendorf one day in 1747 askt: "Will you go to Greenland to-morrow?" « Yes," he answered, U if I can get a pair of shoes." And the next day he started for Greenland as a missionary, where he served forty-nine years, until he retired in his eightieth year.

In 1824 a fourth station was started near Cape Farewell, named Friedrichsthal. When digging the foundations for the mission hOUl'lC here, the remnants of the dwellings of the old Norsemen of the tenth century were found. In 1861 Umanak near New Herrnlmt, and in 1864, Igdlorpait near Liciltenau were organized as stations.

From the northernmost (Umanak) to the southernmost (Friedrichsthal) Moravian mission stations is fully 450 miles, and direct communication along the coast is almost impossible. Each station must be reacht by ship from the sea. Hence the missionaries stand very much alone.

'1'he work has ever been carried on under tremendous external difficulties. Ever since 1776 the Danish trading company has opposed the gathering of the natives in large settlements, on the ground that it lessens the catch of furs. Consequently the missionnries have great trouble in reaching and tenching the people. Many out-stations have to be maintained nnd committed to the care of native assistants.

Ever and anon the fnillire to land sufficient food supplies causes dire necessity nmong the Enropean missionaries, who can not eat the oily seal flesh which is the chief stnple of the natives.

The principal extel'llal difficulty connected with the work is the liability of the people to periodic epidemics, which more than decimate the population. Those of 1752-53, 1'782, 1842-43, 18/'1-72, 1875-76, were especially disastrous, carrying off ill some cases almost half the entire population of the settlements. On the other hnnd, the lives of the missionaries have been remarkably preserved. 'l'here is a long list of those who hnve servOll from forty to fifty yenrs nnd more in this bleak field. But what n tale of heroic devotion do these figures reveal!

'rhe natives by their very occupntion of seal hunting and fishing in their light kajnks are exposed to constant danger. III a period of thirty years, 1861-91, 743 persons lost their lives by the overturning of their kajaks, nnd 347 by other accidents.

'I'll us it often hnppens thnt whole villages are deprived of their bread winners. At Olle time at Lichtenfels there were only 45 bread- winllers for 360 souls; nt another time nt Friedrichsthal there were only eight seal-catchers left, and out of twenty-three boys at school only three had fathers living. A source of peculiar danger for the missionaries is that arising from shipwreck. The coasts surrounded with ice-packs make the npproach of vessels exceedingly perilous. Many a stout vessel has been lost, tho comparatively few missionaries have sacrificed their li yes in those icy waters. In 1895 three vessels were lost in quick succession. The missionaries were rescued, but the winter supply of food could not be saved. Sad experience has taught the missionaries, however, to always keep a two years' food supply on hand.

Very little has been said about the terrible obstacle to Gospel work due to the very language itself. More eloquent than any description will be the mere quoting of the closing lines of a letter from one of the native helpers to the mission board in 1S93.

He closes: "I greet you very heartily in the Lord, Your coworker the helper, Stiofanuse."

And this is the way it looks in the Eskimo language:- "inuvdluakungarpavkit Nalagkame sulekatitet ilagalugit ikiortok Stiofan1I se." Yet into this almost impossible language has been translated the New Testament, much of the Old, besides hymns, litanies, religious and school books. Last year the Danish government and the Danish Bible Society pnblisht a new translation of the New Testament, made by the Moravian missionary S. Kleinschmidt. Since 1755 the Danish government has followed the laudable policy of supplying the trading-posts with Lutheran clergymen of the State church, and these have likewise carried on missionary work among the natives, working in harmony with the lIoravians, and striving to save both the bodies and souls of the poor Eskimos. At the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1H89, there was some talk of turning over this mission entirely to the Danish Lutheran State Church, but the historical associations proved too strong to permit the surrendering of this heroic field. Be it further recorded to the eternal honor of the Danish government, that during the almost two centuries' control of this colony, it has successfully prevented the sale of any intoxicating drinks to the natives. And now, in conclusion, what are the results of 165 years of devoted labor? At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population was estimated at 30,000; now there are scarcely 11,000. Of these about 9,800 are Christians in charge of Danish and Moravian missionaries. The only heathen left are a couple of hundred in the extreme north on the western coast, and possibly as mallY as five or six hundred on the almost inaccessible castern coast. Recent investigations by the Danish government reveal the fact that the dying-out process is being checkt; at least just at present the birth-rate exceeds the death-rate. But be that as it may, there have been brought into the Savior's kingdom during these 165 years many thousands of Eskimo souls, and life in those gloomy regions has been made more tolerable by the light of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, shed abroad by lives of rare devotion and of unsurpast Christian heroism.

AMONG 'rHE TOILER$OI<' THE tJEEP

AMONG THE 'rOlLERS OF TIlE DEEP.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO THE DEEP SEA FISHEInlEN.* BY WILFHED T. GR};NFELL, ll.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Superintendent of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea Fishermen.

Some iuea of the extent and importance of the British fisheries may be seen from the following statistics: Fish landed annually in the United Kingdom …….13,996,Ooo cwts.

Value, about ……………. , ………………….. $7,OOO,OOO Men and boys constantly engaged ………… '" . . . 77,000 Men and boys occasionally engaged……………. 44,000 Craft over fifteen tons ……………….. , .. .. .. . . . 8,000 Craft under fifteen tons………………………. 14,000 Rowing fishing boats ……….. " …….. , .. . .. .. .. 5,ooO Deep-sea fishermen come from various sources, the majority from workhouse-schools anu orphanages, and some from reformatories. Many who urift in to the fi8heries are out-of-work laborers, short· service soldiers, broken-uown mercantile marine sailors, or runaway boys. 'Yhile a certain percentage are sons of fishermen, who are unable to obtain work ashore, a very small percentage enter the ranks from the love of a sea life. It certainly has little to recommend it besiues the freedom from shore convelltionalities, anu the possibility of eaming a competencyof about ten dollars a week. The awful monotony, the constant hardships, and frequent perils are its greatest drawbacks, anu it is pathetic, illlleed, to notice how few old lllen one meets at sea, anu how many old fishermen sink into poverty, and end their days in the workhouse. Yet there are, to my mind, mallY less joyful callings in life than th~t of the deep-sea fishermen. 'rheir boyish happiness anu genial fUll, with their brave hearts and kindly generous natures, are proverbial amongst all whose privilege it is to live among them, and the simple joys of the happy shore-homes of Christian fishermen have not been overdrawn in the mallY romances in whieh they figure. When Christians they are Englishmen at their very best, fnll of that Viking spiri t whiuh has made great the sea-girt isle of Britain. With stories of their strength, daring, generosity, resourcefulness, and selfsacrifice even to death, one could fill volumes.

The life of a deep-sea fishel'man in the North Sea is much as follows: With four men and a boy he leaves port for the great banks. Over these he drags his huge beam-trawl day and night for a peJ'ioLI of two or three months. Then he returns to port to refit and gets a • Deep-sea fishermen must be distinguisht from 'longshoremen; the former are those who leave home for a prolonged period of time, the latter go out for the day only, and, in fishermen parlance, '" have tea alongside 0' nlOther." The'longshoremen are reacht by aU the various ordinary TI1ethods of our regu]ar churches, the deep-sea men are not; they live at sea or away from home, and they are outside the reach of the usual shore workers. A l"LOATI:-"O li'l S Hl!'ol G VILLAGE IN. THE NORTH SEA.

few days rest, after which he is off to sea again. It is the same summer and winter, all the year I1rOlllHl – fighting the storms at sea, and sending his fish daily to Lonuon or Grirnsby by a steam fish-carrier. His vessel is a IlJlit ill a large fleet of one hundred similar craft, a floating village never anchored, alHlllever all home from sea at one time. The fleet, pl'esilled Oyel' by a fishing admiral, who regulates its movements by rockets at niglIt and flags 'by day, is now off the coast of Holland, now off the Danish coast, again on the Dogger bank, and then nearer the Norway shore; anywhere and er erywhere th e fish go, they go too, reaping tlJC harv es t of the sea to supply on r tables.

The fisherman's dress, consist.ing of a blue Gll ern sey, hnge leather boots, dntl'el trousers, and a sou'wester, with an oily frock for bad weather, combines utility, economy, and picturesqueness. His food seldom inclndes fresh meat and vegetables, but the daily fresh fish well replaces the former. Suet lHlt1t1ing, salt pork, flonr, "hard tack," and butter are the other staples of diet, while the teakettle, ever filled, is always ready for use.

Besides the fishing vessels in thesc fleets, until recently olllyone other kind was known. This was, like themselves, a ketch or cutter, and hailed generally from a 13elgi'Ln or Holland port. It caITied no net, and its sides were lined with pllncheolls of brandy, whisky, gin, and rum. Cheap tobacco was used as a lure to entice the fishermen to visit tliem, ancl foul literat ure also was procnrable on board, The "schnapps" was potent !Lnd ficry, and was nicknamed "ehained lightning" by some of its poor vieti illS; lleedless to say it brought ruin in its track, and !lot seldom 1el1 to watery graves, Its reflex illfluence was sorely felt ashore, and nnmucrs of small liqnol' dens sprang IIp in the fishermen's quarters of OUI' coast. '1'110 return of once loving husbands and i.Lth ers was dreatlc(l by the poor wives and children, while the time and money that should have been spent at home was too uften wasted in drunken debauches. Spiritual advantages ashore were seldom made use of even by those men who abstaine(}, for, being weary, they usually stayed at their homes during the few days on land. Deep-sea fishermen were thus practically outside the pale of the Church and civilization.

In 1881 a visit was paid by a London gentleman to the North Sea, the outcome of which was the foundation of the jlh~si()n to Deep-sea Fishermen, for the purpose of carrying the Gospel of Christ to the fishermen on the North Sea and elsewhere. A small vessel named the Ensign was pttrchased, and sent to sea. As the expense of sending not merely one missionary but a whole crew of men and a ship was necessarily involved, she carried a trawl net, and fished for her living. The scoffers who deigned to notice her departure prophesied a three months' existence at most, while pot· house wiseacres gave her six months to fi.nd out that North-Sea fishermen did not want missionaries, and would prefer to keep their grog vessels. God's blessing, however, rested on the undertaking from the very first, and instead of one ship, there are now thirteen of the finest vessels afloat, four of which are hospital ships, and two small steamers doing similar work in Labrador. 'fhe agents of the mission are now at work among fishermen in England, HollanJ, Belgium, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, and Labrador. The skipper of the mission vessel is the only regular missionary employed, the council believing that a simple, earnest, true-hearted brother fisherman would be used of God to the con versioll of hi" mates. "Follow me and I will make you fishers of men," is engraved in brass on every wheel. Any Christian worker approved of by the cOllllcil, and anxious to go to sea among the men for Christ's sake, has always been warmly welcomed, and in this way volunteers, lay and clerical, male and female, have from time to time been constantly at sea. Bu t the work is rough, and seasickness is so common, that only those in robust physical health are advised to go out.

It soon became apparent to those interested in the mission work, that the physical needs of the men at sea were sadly neglected; the drink and bad literature were demoralizing a large number, while the lack of a substitute led many to visit the grog shop who would otherwise ha1'e avoided it. It became distressingly apparent that tho the Gospel was making headway and a few llIel! had found Christ as their Savior, that the devil's chain of drink was a sore hindrance to the work. It was therefore resolved to attack the enemy in his own territory. More than once services were held aboard the grog-ship, and one captain gave his heart to God and left the trade. But where so much money was so easily to be made, the devil readily found tools to do his work. At last one very markt case brought things to a climax. A young husband and father went aboard a grog-vessel to get tobacco, tho a total abstainer, with the result that he was induced to stay and drink, and eventually found a drunkard's grave the same night.

The Christian fishermen thought it not wrong to smoke, as it is the only luxury in the hOIll's of monotony and cold which is possible for th em to enjoy. The mission, therefore, applied to th e Board of Trade for leave to carry tobacco in bond, that they might undersell the grog-vessel. This was ref used . The mission then shipt tobacco to Ostenu and, there being no duty, managed to sell for Olle sh illing what cost on the grog-vessel eight een pence, at the same time assi du- ously collecting old literature, pictorial and otherwise, and storing their vessels with it, and with good healthy tracts anrl books. The result was marvelou s. In five years the whole nnmber of grog-vessels was practically swept from the face of the sea. 'fhe custo m-hou se officials also found that t iJ eil' fears of increast smuggling were ground- less, and made an arrangement wi th the mission, (1) to ship tobacco in bond, (:2) to only issue limited supplies to each vessel. The men have appre- ciated the boon, and a very large diminution ill th e cases of prosecution for smuggling has followed. Th e en d, how- ever, was more glorions than even our faith anticipated. Th e mission kept the matter before the authorities, and in J anu- ary, 1895, an in ternational convention was signed by all the powers bordering Oil the North Sea, absolutely pl'ohib- iting under the heaviest pen- alties the sale of liquor to fish- erm en at sea. ~Vith the death of the "CopeI' " and grog-traffic began a new era ill the hom es THE MISSION SHIP " ALBERT."

ashore. No less than :25 dram dri nkin g shops closed ill Great Yarmouth fo r want of custom. Homes which had been dens of po ver ty and wretchedness became li ttle palaces.

Men's wages came to their own fa milies, and the sepamte individual testimonies of the mayors of the great fishing ports of Hnll, Grimsby, Lowestoft, and Yarmouth have more than once evinced t he fact that the fishermen's quarters of these tOWIlS had becom e qui etcr and more orderly-a fact to which even the poli ce have add ed t heir sanction.

The intense cold of winter, and the inadequacy of thc warm clothes with which the mell, and especially t he boys, were able to pro- vide themselves, next claimed atte ntion, and warm hearts of Christia n ladies all over England were moved by the tales told of this great FISHERMEN ON BOARD THE H OSI?fTAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORIA,"

need. Hnndreds and thousands of war m mittens, helmets, mufflers, and gue1'llseys have been sent out during these past years, alld have been true messages of love.

H Look 'ere," said a grizzled skipper, pullin g ant three mufflers from hi s pocket, to three wild frie nds of his whom he was visiting. "Look 'ere, will yer admit there's love in thosemnfflers? Yer see t hem ladies never see'd yer, nor never knowed yer, yet t hey jest sen t me t hese mnffiers for yo u. Well, t hell, h ow mu ch more llIU St Ohrist Jesus 'ave lo-ed yer, when He gi ve ni s lifeblood to Eave yer."

I have it from his own lips as well as one of theirs, that that was the beginlling of leadi ng t.h ose t hree men to God; all d before he left the ship t hat night, they werc t l'll sting in Chri st for pard oll , and for strength to Ii ve as His chil d reno Yet another Jleed became now apparent. In pain, ill sickness, in aeeident even unto death, no c han cc of skilled aill was possible, generally for t hree or four days, often fo r a week 01' more. Limbs were permanen tl y injured, fun ctio ns alld li ves lost, alld famili es drir en to t he workhouse for want of medical aid. It was t he men t hemselves t hat n ow raised the difficulti es.

"Doctors 1 I'll like to see on e 011 'em out 'ere it voyage. I gness a week 0 ' this 'ere weather'd capsize allY all 'em."

But it did llOt. III the true spirit of Christ, our Master, the missi on joined" Healing the sick" to "Preaching the Word." III fonr vessels hospitals were built, swin g eots erected for fraetnre cases, medicine and sets of instruments and splints obtained. A specially devised stretcher was placed on each ship to faciliLate the removal of the injured to the hospital ships. Christian doctors were regularly appointed for each. "Ileal the sick," in letters of gold, was put 011 the port bow, and" Preach the Word," on the starboard. All the mission skippers and mates, and many others as well, were trained in am bu lance work, and now one and all arc capable of rendering first aid to the wounded, by wbi ch many limbs, lives, and much suffering have been saved 011 the vessels wh ere there is no doctor.

The next hindrance the mission endeavored to r emove was the great difficulty ill reaching the erelVs 011 the steam trawlers and the boys on all the trawlers; for, of course, some one must remain always alward, and this generally fell to the lot of the younger hands, while the steam trawlers scatter so far, and work so incessantly that it is only on rare occasions that the missiollary can r each them. Accordingly a branch called the "Fisherlads Association," was formed for correspondillg with all that could be reacht in that way. Most marvelous, indeed, has been the result of this vCllture of faith. Some 800 ladies are already ellgaged in keeping in tonch with some 3,000 or 4,000 fishermeJl. Only those who have the love of Christ in their own hearts arc illited to assist in this way. Most intensely interesting llave becn the boys' and men's letters. Many have taken the pleilge (with fishermen total abstinence is absolutely incumbent GIVING CHLOROFORM IN THE HOSPITAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORiA. n on the converted man), and many have been truly led to Ohrist. Nevel' till one reads some of their letters, can he realize the absolute friendlessness of many of the men, some saying, "I never had a father or mother or home," "Noone ever cared for me, that I know of," and "I never had a letter in my life." This has led to many of our ladies visiting the ports from which their boys sail, and thus they were not only benefiting others, but being benefited themselves, by taking up actnal personal work for Ohrist, and learning to plead for Him with individuals, "to be reconciled as dear children."

Another branch formed has been the regular visiting by Ohristian workers of the sick and injured, and almost al ways lonely and friendless fishermen, brought by the steam carriers to the great metropolitan hospitals; and most deeply do they appreciate this trnly Ohristlike work. God has allowed the workers to see direct fruits of their labors in this branch also, and to see dying fishermen rejoicing in the sure and certain hope of everlasting life.

In the fall of 1895 definite work ashore in Grirusby and Great Yarmouth was recognized to be necessary by the mission con neil. A united fishermen's Ohristian Association was started with the inevitable badge-in this case a fish with the word" IXeT::S," on it. A most suitable emblem, and one I rejoice to say now rapidly being adopted by all our Ohristian brethren at sea.

I must pass over the work in Ireland, and among the drift-net men and others off the Oornish coast. Five years ago it was my privilege to sail a misHsion vessel from Yarmouth, England, to Labrador. There we have built two hospitals, 200 miles apart, each with a medical mission and Ohristian matron. Each is served by a small steamer,. bringing the sick to and fro. In the small steamer Sir Donald, we range the coast from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to Oape Ohilsey in Hudson Straits, preaching, doetoring, and trying to help the people from May to December. One doctor and one nurse stay through each long winter, keeping the hospitals open, teaching the children, preaching when possible, and traveling from place to place with dogs and sleighs. In Stl mmer we have some 2:3!000 men, women, and children, besides the five thousand residents of the coasts. We visit the Eskimo and Moravian stations, where we enjoy the spiritual fellowship of the devoted missionaries. No happier lot ever fell to any man than ours. Navigating, doctoring, preaching, entrusted with clothes for the naked, and food for the hungry, we live healthy, joyful lives. God has privileged us to see many yield their hearts and lives to Ohrist.* * (1) ,Ve endeavor not to pauperize the recipients of food or clothing, and to preserve their self-respect, by in every case providing work, if possible, where assistance is given. (2) Our mission is inter-denominational. (3) We have treated 170 in-patients in Labrador and 6,500 out-patients, This represents a saving of no little suffering and not 1 few lives. Contribg' tiops to this work mar be sent to the editor,

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS

METLAKAHTLA, ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY MISS MI~NIE E. ADAMS.

Metlakahtla is one of the most striking examples in the world of the beneficial results of Christian missions. A study of its history can not fail to encourage those who, amid the many privations and hardships which they are called upon to endure in Arctic lands, and who, after years of hard work with numerous discouragements, seeing no apparent results, are tempted to conclude that missions to Indians are well-nigh useless and hopeless.

'rhere are still some places in Alaska where the Indians are heathen and hostile, and will murder on the slightest provocation; where crime and vice are prevalent, and where the hardships and difficulties which a missionary among them must encounter are many and great; but none more so than those which William Duncan faced singlehanded ovcr forty years ago, when he first started his little village about sixteen miles from Fort Simpson, British northwest territory. He began his work among cannibals, from whom his life was in constant danger. In a few years, however, he had won the respect and love of many, and from the ferocious savages he has made a Christianized, civilized, and most useful self-supporting community of Tsimshean Indians. A neat little village had been est.ablisht, with regularly laid-out streets, well-built houses, sidewalks, a school, a store, saw-mill, salmon cannery, and a fine church, seating over a thousand people, all built by the Indians themselves. Among the men are expert tradesmen, carpenters, shoemakers, and other artisans and mechanics. All kinds of work needed there is done, aud done well, by the Indians themselves. Their salmon cannery is said to be one of the neatest on the coast, and the only one where the work is all done by Indians. Mr. Duncan, having learnt the Tsimshean language, did not teach them English at first, so that among the older Indians very little English is spoken; but the children understand it, and it is now taught in the school. All the old heathen customs and beliefs have been given up, and this model settlement is to-day a most practical illustration of what may be done if only the right men are sent. It did not take Mr. Duncan three generations, which many claim are necessary, to civilize the Indians. Six years after his settlement was started the bishop from British Columbia baptized over fifty Metlakahtlan Indians.

The present prosperous village of Metlakahtla, situated on Annette Island, has only been in existence for ten years. At that time Mr. Duncan petitioned the United States government to reserve it for his people, since various circumstances led him to decide to leave old Metlakahtla in British Columbia, and emigrate to the United States.

With Mr. Duncan's advancing years his labors have been materially lightened, and the serious question arises as to whether anyone will be found able to carryon the work ~uccessfully, keeping the people together and protecting them from the influx of white traders, as Mr. Duncan has done.

The general answer given in other parts of Alaska to the question, "Do the Indians continue improving?" is, "As well as can be expected, considering the class of white traders with whom they come in contact; they are as good as the whites will let them be."

In contrast to the majority of traders who do so much to work the moral and physical ruin of the Indian and Eskimo are the Christians laboring to educate and regenerate them. In Sitka, the work of the Presbyterian mission, home, hospital, and 1;1rs. Elliott F. Shepard's industrial school, as well as the model mission settlement carried on by its graduates, is too well known to need retelling. Many of the children in the mission here have almost forgotten their native tongue. The Sunday services are conducted in English, but the interpreter repeats all in the native langnage for the benefit of the older Indians, who understand very little English. On the coast west of Sitka the settlements are usually small and scattered, and the missions necessarily few. The Greek church is the most prominent feature in the landscape of these villages. At Yakutat there is a Swedish mission.

Many of the old Indian festivals, "pot-latches" * and other customs, are still adhered to, but the Swedish missionary says there has been steady improvement during his residence there, especially in the question of drunkenness and cleanliness. Nine years ago there were only two or three houses in Yakutat, eighteen families living in one house at that * A pot-latch iR a fete to which an Indian invites all his friends, and then, amidst danc.ing, songs, feasting, etc., proceeds to give away all his possessions, seriously impoverishing himself, but adding greatly to his own importance. time, and some of the families having six or more children. Now there are about twenty houses, and only two families, as a rule. in each house. A few years ago two distilleries were in operation at one time in many of the houses. Now there is very little trouble from drunkenness.

Farther to the westward, on Wood Island, near Kadiak, is a Baptist church and children's home, the church being the most western Protestant church in the United States. A number of children have been taken from wretched homes, 01' no homes at all, and clothed, housed, fed, and taught here. All this is much to the displeasure of the Greek bishop, who objects to anyone getting away from the influence of the Greek priests. One of the annoyances of INDIAN AVENUE AND GREEK CHURCH, SITKA.

the mlsSlOlUtries here and at Unalaska is the interference in many ways of the Greek priests, who oppose the missions, and endeavor to keep the people from attending them. The Aleuts are made to fear that they will never reach heaven if they are excommunicated for disobeying the priests. Over thirty children attended the Methodist mission at Unalaska when we were there last summer, but the uew building which was to be opened in t.he autumn has accommodations for many more. Those in the school range from three to nineteen years of age. Several were brought East this year to the Indian school at Carlisle to complete their education, after which they expect to return to teach their own people.

Gambling and drinking still appear to be prevalent vices, especially at their a pot-latches" and other festivals. We heard of an Indian becoming hopelessly drunk on lemon extract. Florida water, colognes, pain-killers, Jamaica ginger, and various extracts are all sold to them where liquor is prohibited, and have quite as evil results. They are inveterate gamblers. Hats, overcoats, shoes, and various other articles of clothing are taken off their backs and furnisht as stakes when all else is gone. Of a hundred and fifty Indians from British Columbia, we saw gambling in circles on the grass one afternoon, many went to the sealing schooners, when they sailed for Bering Sea, destitu te of suitable clothing to keep them warm, but expecting to win back all they needed on the way. It is, in fact, most astounding to see the number of times clothing can change hands in a few days. As a usual thing the women do not gamble, tho We heard of men gambling ALASKA INDIANS GAMBLING AWAY THEIR CLOTHES.

away their wives. The women have the reputation of being very immoral, and they appeared in many ways far inferior to the men.

The marriage customs among the Aleuts are curious and seemingly not conducive to happiness. The mother usually selects a wife for her son. W·e heard of one woman who chose a bride for her son who was living· at quite a distance on another island. She decided one day that it was time for the marriage to take place, so she took passage on a schooner to go to Kadiak for the wife. On her arrival she learned that the future daughter-in-law, who knew nothing of her intentions, was away gathering berries, and could not be found immediately. The woman, not wishing to lose her return passage by delaying, thereupon chose another girl, and carried her back as a substitute. As the son probably knew neither of the girls, it was immaterial to him.

THE FRIARS IN THE PHILIPPINES

The Aleuts are an improvident, extravagant people, and in former days, when sea otters were plenty, and the price paid for the skins was high, an Aleut thought nothing of spending several thousand dollars on provisions, clothing, musical instruments, and other unnecessary things. Clocks apparently had a particular fascination for them, some families owning as many as eight. As for saving money, that they never did, and now, with the scarcity of the sea otter, their means of livelihood is practically gone; they are wretchedly poor, and a very serious problem is what is to become of them. Those living on the seal islands, of course, are not included, as they are cared for by the government, and well paid for their work during the sealing season.

Of the more difficult mission work in the interior and northwestern part of Alaska, with its bitter weather and isolated stations, so different from the southern coast climate where, even at Unalaska, in Bering Sea, the thermometer does not fall to zero, we can not now speak. They are doubtless doing efficient work, and will have a large part in shaping the future of the country. But for visible results, material and spiritual, Metlakahtla ;;tallds above all as a unique and marvelous transformation, effected through the agency of one man, who went to Alaska, not as a trained missionary, but as a clerk. This man preacht a simple and practical Gospel to a band of savages, and has seen them develop into honest and industrious citizens.

'rHE FRIARS IN 'rHE PHILIPPINES.* BY REV. F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA.

The eight millions of souls in the Philippine Islands have been deprived by Spain of religious as well as political freedom, and have never yet heard the pure message of the Gospel. Since Admiral Dewey's overwhelming victory there are indications that Spanish authority in those islands is at an end, and that at last the rays of the Sun of Highteousness will shine upon them, dispelling the darkness and purifying the rotten social and religious life which has domillated the people thus far.

"From the reports that reach us from time to time from Manila it is time that that nursery of tyranny and religious fanaticism were sunk in the sea, or swept clear of the lazy and cruel drones that make every act of honest men, every opinion different from their own sluggish and bigoted spirits, an act punishable with all the horrors of a lingering imprisonment or speedy death. That such men (the priests) should be permitted to wield such an enormous power for evil, is a disgrace to the Mr. Castells is, we believe, the only Protestant Christian worker living, who has ever preacht the Gospel in the Philippines while they have been under Spanish rule. He was there ten years ago, and held regular (private) services every Sunday, both in E'nglish and in Spanish, at the houses of several of the prominent citizens, including that of the American consul. The Spanish services were necessarily strictly secret. Mr. Castells was persecuted for preaching and imprisoned under the now notorious General Weyler, then governor of the L~lands: He is now preaching in Central America, but hopes to return to the islands and proclaim the Gospel as soon as the way is opened. Spanish nation, and an indelible stain on the administration of the Spanish government."

Thus spoke the Siam Free Press and the Singapore Doily Adver- tiser some five years since. But we, as Christians, only exclaimed, " Oh, Lord, how long! "

Discovered by the celebrated Magellan in 1521, when on his voyage of circumnavigation, these islands were llamed in hOllor of the crownprince of Spain, the sanguinary monster that has become famous as King Philip II. No sooner had the friars heard of them than they flockt thither'and began the work of baptizing the llatives with great vigor, becoming from the first the virtual rulers of the new colonies.

The Spaniards wonder at times that the priests should have gained so much influence over the natives. How has this come about? It was simply through the king lending them his anthority and military power, and allowing, what we find even now in Spf.in, a servile snbordination of the civil to the spiritual power. The maxim underlying all their" mission work 'I was this: All the king's subjects shall oe Catholics. And no territory was considered altogether conquered until its inhabitants had been baptized. When once the friars had obtained control of the islands, they were careful not to let their power be lessened. Orders came, indeed, from the Spanish government for the establishing of schools and the teaching of Spanish to the natives, but these laws were disobeyed, It was proposed that the Mohammedan populations of the south should be subjugated, but the friars invariably hindered this by turning the expeditions into a sort of religious crusade. In spite of all the precautions taken, however, some of the natives have learned to read Spanish, and have imbibed Western ideas. It is this class which started the revolution-a revolution which was more social than political- and their attitude to the Church of Rome is shown by the fact that whenever they capture convents, the inmates are ruthlessly butchered.

'rhe revolution in the Philippines created more astonishment than indignation in Spain. The Philippine Islanders were supposed to be most fervent Catholics, men who fairly worshipt the parish priests, and, therefore, no one could explain this uprising against the" holy fathers." Foreseeing how detrimental all this would be to their prestige, the priests hastened to announce that the revolu tion was the work of the Freemasons and the Protestants. 'l'hepeople did not believe this, however, becanse they knew that the laws of those colonies made it impossible for any dissenting body, or for the Masonic order, to get a footing there. Accordingly, not very long since, the bishop of Oviedo (Spain) gave to the public a more plausible explanation: " It would be difficult just now to point out the causes of the Separatist uprising in the Philippines, and still more to indicate the rewedy. It was the idea that there was once of granting the colonization of Mindanao to a foreign syndicate that led the Jesuit fathers to occupy that island. On coming they were offered the parishes, which had been founded and administered by the Franciscans, and the latter, in compensation, received some livings in the archbishopric of Manila, which had been in the possession of native clergy ever since the extinction of the Jesuits' order in the last century. The colonization of Mindanao did not take place, as it was not right that it should either. Then the transfer of the benefices in question has been effected, and is being effected very slowly. And it it! in this wise that, from the sore that 'Was opened there, has been flowing blood for the last thirty-six years. The native clergy, their relatives, and the friends of these have formed a band of discontented people, whose well-known workings were abruptly brought to a standstill by the earthquake of 1863, when, it may be remembered, the leaders of the incipient filibustering party were buried in the ruins of the cathedral of Manila."

'rhis throws the blame on the Jesuits, but as the bishop is a friar, it is probable that he only gives us part of the truth.

What makes all this of interest to Christians, however, is the high NATIVE HOUSES IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

probability that the Lord is using recent and coming events to show the evil tendencies of papal priestcraft, and the necessity of religious as well as political freedom for the true development of those islands. In endeavoring to quell the revolution, the Spanish forces have been officered with priests and one bishop. It is not surprising, however, that the Spanish cler€1:Y should devote themselves to the work of subduing the rebellion, since they derive a revenue of nearly $24,000,000 in gold from the islands.

There is great need of united prayer for this portion of the Lord's vineyard that it may be opened to the Gospel, that God may raise up suitable workers for it, and that souls may be saved there.

MISSIONA~Y DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. * The present war with Spain has an important religious and missionary bearing. The government of Spain has denied to her colonies religious as well as civil liberty, and has kept them in moral darkness, as well as in material depression. Missionary work in Cuba has been carried on under the utmost difficulties and in the Philippines has been utterly discouraging. A few years ago, the British and Foreign Bible Society sent there a colporteur and a converted priest. The priest was killed, the Bibles confiscated, and the colporteur was obliged to flee for his life. We trust that the time has now come for the emancipation of these islands long oppressed and neglected. Prof. Worcester, of the University of Michigan, in the Independent gives the following facts in regard to them: The Philippine Islands (see Frontispiece) lie wholly within the tropios, reaching at the south to within four and a half degrees of the equator. Big and little, they number some six hundred, t varying in size from Luzon, with its 40,000 square miles, to tiny islets hardly worthy of the name. The islands are in most instances of volcanic origin, and several fine volcanic peaks may still be seen in Luzon, Negros, and Mindanao. Destructive eruptions have occurred within recent times, while earthquakes are frequent and often of great violence.

The climate is intensely hot, and in many of the islands very unhealthy for Europeans. There are four months of rain, four of sun, with intense heat, and two months of variable weather at each change of the monsoons. Revolving storms of great magnitude and frightful violence occur at certain seasons, and frequently cause enormous damage to property, attended with heavy loss of life.

The tropical scenery in the forests of this archipelago is of unsurpast splendor, the heat and moisture combining to produce vegetation of magnificence which beggars description. Gigantic trees, towering to a height of two or three hundred feet, are festooned with graceful rattans, beautiful ferns, and exquisite orchids, while underneath splendid tree-ferns rear their lovely heads thirty or forty feet into air. So dense is the vegetation in some of these forests that the fierce tropical sun hardly penetrates to the ground beneath them, and the dense undergrowth perpetually drips with moisture.

The population of the islands is estimated at from eight to ten millions.::: The natives are divided into something like two hundred tribes, each with its peculiar dialect and customs. With the single exception of the Negritos, these tribes are of Malay extraction. The latter people are a race of dwarfish blacks, confined at present to a few of the loftiest mountain ranges. They are characterized not alone by tlleir color, but by the possession of closely curling hair, which serves at once to distinguish them from the straight-haired Malay races. They are commonly believed to be the aborigines of the islands.

A more degraded race could hardly be conceived. They wander through the forests in a state bordering closely on absolute nudity, and live on whatever they can pick from the trees or dig out of the ground.

* Valuable and interesting information ou this subject is also to be found in Forman's HPhilippine Islands," Fernaldls 1 The Spaniard in History," (from which our map is taken), and articles in the Outlook and Review of Reviews for June. For the religious and moral condition see especially the article hy E. S. Little in the M,SSIONARY REVIEW for July, 1896.

t Statesman's Year Book gives over 1,200, and other authorities 2,000, but the inhabited islands number not over 600.

t The total area is about 114,3~6 sq. miles, or about the size of New Englasd and New York State. The largest island, Luzon, is about the same area as Cuba, but has three times as many inhabitants.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDs

They never practise agriculture, but sometimes hunt a little, and are said to eat much of their animal food raw. They build no houses during the dry season, sleeping wherever night overtakes them, and moving on when the flies become troublesome. They are a puny, sickly race, and are rapidly becoming extinct.

Turning now to the tribes of Malay origin, we find them varying in their development from a state of absolute savagery to civilization. The interiors of several of the larger islands are populated by nearly naked tribes, many of whose members have never seen a white man. Having nothing to excite the cupidity of the Spanish, they are completely independent.

The Mangyans of Mindoro absolutely deny any belief in an existence after death, invariably replying, when questioned, that when a man is dead he is dead! As soon as one of their number falls seriously ill, he is deserted by his friends, who abandon aU their belongings, and run away and hide themselves in the jungle, changing their names to insure better luck in future.

Extreme poverty is the rule among the civilized natives, and its cause is found in the heavy burden of taxation imposed upon them by their Spanish masters. Every person over eighteen years of age is required to procure annually a cred'ula personal, or document of identification, the charge for which varies fromAi/H.50 to $25, according to the means of the applicant. The average native has little or no opportunity to work for hire, and if he does succeed in securing employment, his wages are often not more than five cents per day. He is usually unable to dispose of his farm products for cash, being compelled to exchange them for other commodities. In addition to this personal tax there is a tax on cocoanut-trees, a tax on beasts of burden, a tax on killing animals for food, a tax for keeping a shop, a tax on mills or oil-presses, a tax on weights and measures, a tax on cock-fighting, and so on to the end of the chapter. At every turn the poor native finds himself face to face with the dire necessity of paying tributo " and he frequently spends his life in an ineffectual effort to meet the obligations thus imposed.

If the enormous sums thus raised were expended even in part in the improvement of the colony, there might be some justification for its collection. While the laws in regard to its disposition are not entirely bad, in actual practise it for the most part finds its way into the pockets of the Spanish officials, the annual surplus amounting to not more than eight or nine millions of dollars.

While the officials fatten, the natives are left to die like cattle, if epidemic disease breaks out among them, or to starve if their crops fail. There are, as a rule, no roads worthy of the name. There is no justice, except for those able to pay liberally for it, and, worst of all, there is no opportunity for education, except in one or two of the largest cities, and even there the facilities offered are very poor.

The Spanish law provides for the teaching of the Spanish language in the village schools; but this does not suit the convenience of the village friars, who prefer to be the only available interpreters between their flocks and the outside world. They therefore attempt, usually with success, to prevent the teaching of Spanish, and the" education" of the average native consists of the memorizing of a few prayers and a little of the catechism. In extreme cases he learns to read and write a little Spanish, and may aspire to become a clerk.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Delinquent taxpayers are treated with the utmost severity. The first step is usually to strip them to the waist, tie them to a bench or post, and beat them unmercifully. Even women are subjected to this treatment. If this does not suffice, imprisonment follows, while pressure is brought to bear on relatives and friends. Daughters are not infre- quently offered an opportunity to secure the liberation of a parent at the expense of their own honor. Should none of these methods prove effect- ive, deportation follows, with confiscation of property, and the leaving of women and children to shift for themselves.

Should a native manage to get abroad and secure some little eduaa- tion, he is likely to be invited on board a gunboat some evening and not be heard from thereafter, the reason for his disappearance being that he knew too 1n1wh.

Brigandage is tolerated, if not encouraged, by the authorities charged with the enforcement of the laws. The civil guard go to much trouble in apprehending criminals of the worst type only to have them set at liberty again without trial, or mysteriously" escape" from prison. If there were no criminals at large the fees of the judges would fall off.

All of the civilized natives are adherents of the Catholic faith. There is not a Protestant minister in the islands. Were one to attempt to work in the provinces he would be likely to encounter conditions not con- ducive to longevity. '"

The great power in every native village is the padre, or village friar.

Friars belonging to orders not allowed to hold parishes in any other part of the world, have no difficulty in securing them here. Recruited as they are from the lower classes in Spain, their ignorance is, in many cases, almost beyond belief. Once settled over an out-of-the-way parish the friar becomes a demigod. He is regarded with reverential awe by the native members of his flock, who kiss his hands whenever he appears in public, and obey implicitly his every order, while Spaniards living near him learn to know and fear his power, and, as a rule, act upon his sug- gestions. In spite of their vows of poverty and chastity two or three of these orders of friars constitute the wealthiest, as well as the most shame- less, class in the islands. There is no disputing their wealth nor the enormous power which it brings, while there is no attempt to dispute the fact that they are directly responsible for much of the extensive half- caste population which almost invariably springs up in their vicinity.

The most appalling feature of their domination is the use which they undoubtedly make of their holy office to effect the ruin of the simple and.

superstitious native women and girls, who blindly follow their bidding.

Nominally, the highest authority in the Philippines is the governor- general. Actually the controlling power is vested in the clergy, and woe betide the official, be he civil, military, or religious, who attempts to interfere with Philippine monastic life as it exists. One of two results have invariably followed any vigorous attempt to correct the crying evils which I have enumerated. The too ambitious official has found that money would procure the recall even of a governor-general, or he has met a sudden and mysterious death. * * The religious orders in the Philippine Islands have now placed the Spanish government in a dilemma by demanding that the government decide whether they are to withdraw from the archipelago, or whether it will give them ample means to maintain their religious and political domination, which, they say, is indispensable if they are to net as auxiliaries of Spanish rule Most of the liberals and republicans urge the government to proceed with the reforms regardless of the religious orders. The conservatives support the religious orders, and the government is emharrast, not wishing to offend the religious party, while at the same time it feels that concessions to the insurgents at the expense of the priesthood afford the only chance of salvation for the Philippines.

THE 'ESKIMOS OF 'EAST GREENLAND

The governor-general is surrounded by a numerous corps of officials to aid him in the performance of his duties, while the islands are divided into provinces, over each of which preside a governor and a horde of minor officials. The whole administration is rotten from skin to core. A few years ago it used to be said that the governor of a province who failed to becOIne wea1thy in two years was a fool. Certain it is that few Philippine governors grow wealthy out of their salaries.

All in all, it can hardly be said that the lot of the Philippine native is a happy one. He constantly chafes under his burden, while the halfcastes, with their greater sensitiveness and superior intelligence, are perpetually boiling with more or less well-concealed fury. Were arms and ammunition to be had, Spain's rule in these islands would be speedily terminated. As it is, the, natives, stirred up and led by the half-castes, have repeatedly risen against the government.

Naturally the Philippine native is a peaceable, easygoing fellow. Under a decent form of government he would give little trouble. No one familiar with existing conditions can doubt that Spanish rule has been a curse to these islands, and it would be a happy day for them should some civilized power take possession of them.

The other Spanish possessions in the Pacific are the Mariane or Ladrone Islands, with an area of 420 square miles, and a population of 10,172, and the Caroline Islands, whose combined area is 560 and population about 36,000. In the former group no Protestant missionary work is carried on, but in the latter the American Board has for many years been represented by devoted missionaries. The opposition and difficulties encountered have been many, but the converts have given much cause for encouragement.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GHEENLAND.

Some fifteen years ago about forty heathen Greenla,nders were discovered by a Danish royal expedition at Angmagsalik on the eastern coast of Greenland. It was decided to establish there a station in the interest of the commerce with the natives, and, as they were heathen, the government also determined to start a mission there. It was not until 1892, however, that Hev. P. Huttel was sent to Greenland to learn the language at one of the old stations. From there he went to Angmagsalik two years later. His latest letter, dated July 23, 1897, to the editor of ]}fissionsbudet is in part as follows:* You have doubtless heard that the ships did not reach us last year, so that my letter has been waiting a second year for an opportunity to be dispatcht. It has not been very agreeable to be for a whole year without letters and what we have need of from home, but we must expect such things. It would have been much worse, if the ships had not reacht us this year, for we have not sufficient supply of coal for the coming winter. But our L0rd will take care of everything, and nothing can happen without His will; therefore we are not troubled.

As to the missionary work, it is ahout as usual. Some speak about being baptized, but seem to be without the true motives, and it is very difficult to give them adequate instruction. The deep corruption of the heathen life here becomes more and more apparent the longer we live here. It is almost incredible, that the deeds which we hear and see are performed by men. They know not what they do; that may be their excuse, while it can not be said on behalf of those at home.

* Translation for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the late Dean Vahl, of Denmark.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Along the eastern coast of Greenland a small number of Eskimos are found, all of whom are heathen. At Angmagsalik in the neighborhood of the Polar circle there lives a larger tribe. This place was first discovered and described by Captain Holm, in 1884-, and here the government decided to establish a missionary and commercial station. I was sent out as the first missionary, and reacht here in 1894-. I shall now invite the reader to go with me on a visit to our neighbors.

First we must change our clothing, but not to be beautified. We put on a pair of seal-skin breeches, a jacket (anorak) of seal-skin or dog-skin with a hood to cover the head. Then we draw on the soft boots of sealskin, good gauntlets on the hands, and snow-shoes on the feet, and we are ready for the journey. Even before the outermost door is opened, a fearful howling is heard. It is my five young dogs, who hear us and thus give us their welcome. The cold bites our noses somewhat, to remind us that we are in Greenland. The snow is heapt up to the height of some yards. Sometimes it covers the side of the house, so that it is necessary to shovel it away from the windows. The thermometer shows 200 R.; a few days ago we had 29°, the highest temperature this winter. On our left is the manager's house, and on our right is another almost buried in snow. Here two mechanics, the manager, my wife and I all lived during the first year. Now the two mechanics live by themselves. We were glad when we could have use of our own house, for, altho it is not grand and comfortable, yet it was much better than the tent, in which we were. "Ve glide along further and come to the steeper descent to the sea. I very seldom go down this hill without turning some somersaults, but never mind, there is enough snow here to protect head, arms, and legs! We pass a storehouse, where provisions are stored for use in case the ship should not arrive or be compelled to winter here. Now we are on the ice of the harbor, which we cross, and with some trouble again creep up on land, for the ice has made deep, broad crevices on the beach, which often slopes very much. Perhaps we may see a few ptarmigans or a seal on the ice, or perhaps a bear.

Soon we reach our journey's end and take our snowshoes of!'. Where is the house? We do not see much of it, but soon we observe a gray fog oozing from some dark spots in the snow. It is the smoke coming from the windows of the house! A little figure comes from another hole, which is the front door. The entrance to the house is a tunnel of ten or twelve yards long, without a door, and so low that it is necessary to creep through it. At the entrance we stop to accustom our eyes to the darkness, and it is well, for in the middle of the passage we suddenly come on a little pool of water, on whose muddy surface some small children are playing with sailboats. The house itself has only one large room, the length and the half breadth of which is taken up by a large pallet, which is used at night as a bed for all the inhabitants, and during the day serves as stools and table.

What amazes us more than the primitive arrangement of the house, is the yet more primitive dress of the inhabitants. Indoors the young people wear no clothing at all, the women have on only very short breeches, or rather a girdle, of sealskin, and the men wear knee-breeches. Some women sit with the legs crost on the pallet and rest, the others lie down comfortably. The men are out hunting. The air is very disagreeable for noses not accustomed to it. Perspiration, stale flesh, train oil, filth, etc., combine to make the odor well-nigh unbearable.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GREENLAND

We are welcomed heartily, for a visit is always an agreeable varia- tion in this monotonous life. A young woman stretches her hand under the pallet, draws out a book, and goes with it to one of the windows, which we now see are made of thin membranes of gut woven together.

I take a familiar book, and we begin to read Bible history in the West Greenlandish language. This is the first small beginning of'the mission- ary work here in East Greenland.

But, perhaps, some one wonders why I do not preach. Briefly because I can not speak the language. I came to East Greenland with scanty knowledge of West Greenlandic, but it is necessary to be quite conver- sant with it before being able to make oneself understood by an East Greenlander. It is still more difficult when one is to speak of spiritual things, for here the language as yet lacks the words to express spiritual thoughts. There is no word for spirit, only for soul, and it is hard to convey the truth by saying that God is a soul, especially when they believe that everyone has many souls.

Last summer this poor girl was brought to me suffering from old gan- grene wounds in the legs, and only able to move by creeping. All her toes were gone. I was askt to do something for her. She was lodged in a tent in our ground, and when she was a little better we began to teach her fN)m a Greenlandish spelling-book. In the spring her family came to live here, and this is their house. Thus I could continue to look after my patient and teach her to read. At the beginning of this year her legs were well again, and, in spite of their stuntedness, she was able to walk. Now we read the Bible history, but every few moments we must stop, for there is a word that she can not understand, either because the idea or the word is foreign to her. I have the pleasure of seeing that one thing after another is becoming plain to her. We must learn to creep before we can walk, and that it takes some time to be able to run. But the light will shine even here in the darkness, and, perhaps, this pupil may be a forerunner among her people.

While we have been reading you may have been looking about in the house. You may have observed that the East Greenlanders have the sport of hunting in the neighbor's hair and eating the game in the place!

Many other peculiar things we see, but we must defer their discussion, and go outside for some fresh air in our lungs. So we take leave with a farewell, which is answered with a handshake, altho it is hardly noon. Outside we meet the men, who are coming home from hunting. Their long, black hair is worn loose, and but for its length would need plaiting. We nod to them and hasten home, as the snow is blowing along the ground, and the cold is felt the more.

One day I was out in a fearful cold and wind, with too thin gauntlets, and I came home with my finger tips Su frozen that it took a month to get them thawed, and the skin had to be changed many times. Another day I was Gut with my dogs, and the snowstorm was so fearful that only with the aid of my dogs could I reach home again. The Greenlanders from the farther places have almost never been able to come here during the winter. When we reach home it is necessary to puton new clothing, and to be washt to get rid of the Greenland odors, and when some native has paid us a visit, a general airing is necessary. But in spite of all their disagreeable qualities and their gr<eat faults (thieving, licentiousness, want of deep feeling, etc.), which are found here, it is impossible not to love them for their cordiality and confidence.

A spiritual fight must be fought here in this land of ice and snow. Therefore, if you have some warmth of heart, remember that you can do something to bring the Kingdom of God to these people, and to guide them to faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HAW All AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Tha-t the Hawaiian Islands are not in the state of moral and spiritual degradation which characterizes the Philippines, is due solely to the power of Christianity brought there by the missionaries. Four hundred years of priest-rule in the Spanish islands find them practically as heathen as when first discovered, while one hundred years of Protestant missionary work have given Hawaii religious and civil liberty, and have made them very nearly as civilized and Christian as the United States. In" Hawaii, Our New Possessions," Mr. John R. Music thus speaks of Hawaii's debt to missions: Missionaries have been important factors in the upbuilding of the present state of society. From the very beginning of their work they were confronted by every obstacle which the unrighteous and lewd, whose dissolute habits would not be tolerated within the pale of civilization, could throw in their way. The anti-missionary class were halfbuccaneers, who found the easy-going natives willing to put up with their own loose characters. The missionaries being a stumbling-block in the way of the perfect license which they had hoped for, they began to pour out the vials of their wrath -upon their heads. Some one has said that" everyone who pays his honest debts, lives a sober, upright, moral life, and believes in good government, is clast as a missionary." On the other hand, the Sabbath-breakers, the gamblers, the saloon loafers, the lottery promulgators, and opium smugglers are anti-missionaries.

The aboriginal Hawaiians had an elaborate mythology, and worshipt innumerable powers of nature. To the ancient Hawaiian, the volcano, the thunder, the whirlwind, the meteor, the shark, and, above all, the mysterious and dreaded diseases, largely introduced by foreigners, were each the direct work or the embodiment of malicious spirits. The goddess Bele was supposed to inhabit the active volcano Kilauea, and when there were destructive eruptions, human beings were sacrificed by being strangled and thrown into the burning crater. The priests, chiefs, and kings had a system of taboos which were tyrannical and cruel. If a king or priest desired anything, he placed on it his taboo, to violate which was death.

The first company of American missionaries to the islands embarkt at Boston, Oct. 23, 1819, in the brig Thaddeus. The company consisteq. of two clergymen and five laymen, with their wives, and three Hawaiian youths, who went as assistants and interpreters. The missionaries were granted permission to stay one year, but at the end of that time had so ingratiated themselves in the affections of the natives that they were permitted to remain longer. Roman Catholics came to the islands in 1827, but they were not permitted to land, since the king thought that one religion was enough. In ten years, however, they returned, and have remained ever since.

The work of Christianizing the natives was very successful, and in four years more than two thousand persons had been converted.

The most eminent and successful missionary of his day was the Rev. Titus Coan, who was born in Killingworth, Conn., Feb. 1, 1801, and was first sent to Patagonia by the American Board of Foreign Missions. He returned in six months, and in 1834 was sent around the Horn to Hawaii, where he had a parish one hundred miles long on the eastern coast. For many years Mr. Coan made his visits to his appointments once every three months on foot, fording the mountain torrents, and threading his way across the almost pathless ravines. In 1837 there was a great religious

HAWAII AND THE MISSIONARIES

revival in the Hawaiian group, and Rev. Titus Coan in one summer received into the church 1,705 converts. The abiding character of the work of the missionaries is attested by the hundreds of native churches and native preachers all over the islands. The Congregationalists are the principal Protestant denomination, but there are besides a few Presbyterians, a Mormon church or two, a Christian church, a Methodist Epibcopal church, St. Andrew's cathedral, and a number of Roman Catholic churches in Honolulu. The following e>.. tract from a recent report of the Hawaiia'l Evangelical Asso- ciation will give an idea of some of the difficulties with which Protestant mission- aries must be content: "The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christia nity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every native church has borne the strain of a divided political sentiment.

Every native pastor has had to stand be- tween two political parties.

"The fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences of dark- REV. TrTUS COAl'.

ness, which have taken occasion to declare themselves openly in these days, hut it has met a dissident patriotism.

"The great issue of the day which has so divided society, even invading homes to the marring of their peace, has not left the churches undisturbed. But in the conte ntions hetween royalists and supporters of the government, it must be said that there has been shown on the part of many of both political affiliations an admirable spirit of Christian forbear- ance. The best of the pastors and the best of the people are honestly seeking the truth. They are working with much patience for the llphuilding of the kingdom of God among us. Hot as has been the temper of the peo- ple in some of the parishes, and unreasonable as has been the treatment of two 01' three of our best pastol's, this condition has been traceable to the ill-advised appeals of unscrupUlous and ungodly agitators, and to the damaging influence of an active and untruthful press. Misconceptions and bitterness have been industriously and wickedly fostered, but amid it all there has been a remarkable show of gentle, patient forbearance.

"We believe a sturdier Christianity is to be developt amid the per- plexities and agitation of the day. There has been much inquil-yafter the truth, and this earnest, teachable spirit will doubtless be increasingly manifest as soon us political uncertainty is removed from the minds of the people."

Notwithstanding the sneers and scoffs of agnostics, but for the work of the missionaries the natives would still have been in a state of barbal'ism, or, what is worse, would have yielded to all the unrestrained vices of civilization, even more pernicious than heathenism. Missionaries not only brought salvation and eternal happiness to the H a waiians, but peace, liberty, love of wife and children, happiness, thrift, and industry. Those who believe that absolute monarchy and tyranny, the sacrifice of human life to a cruel superstition, grass huts, nakedness, and utter disregard for the family tie, are better than the state of society the natives now enjoy, may conclude that the missionary work is a failure; but it is a badly depraved taste and diseased mind that draws such conclusions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Suggestions on Policy and Method. its close connection with the devel- opment of self-support, which the REV. SAMUEL W. DUNCAN, D.D., Union should incorporate as a car- dinal point in the missionary policy Foreign Secretary American Baptist of the future. By self-support is to be understood the organization Missionary Union. * of individual believers at the ear- liest favorable moment into inde- The late Dr. Lawrence rightly pendent churches, who shall be expresses the relation of mission encouraged where possible to call boards and missionaries in these and ordain, under the supervision fitting words: "Our part is to or- of the missionary, suitable men as ganize individuals whom we may pastors; where it is not possible, convert into an indigenous, inde- the appointment by him, after the pendent, and expansive church, apostolic method, of elders, who which shall be the type of a native shall have charge of the services and reproductive Christianity. We and the work of the church. Such are to found this church on Christ churches should be expected to and the Apostles, to train it from provide for themselves places of the start in principles of self-reli- worship, without calling upon forance, self-control, and self-propa- eign aid, or in case assistance is exgation. We are to develop its tended, such aid should be strictly ministry, found its institutions, supplementary to their own utmost organize its work." exertions. They should be expected to maintain their own pastors, pro- Of course, the great point is to viding for them such support as know when the time shall have shall be in keeping with the social come to lay this responsibility on conditions of the membership. the native church. It will vary in different lands, and with the vary- 'Vhen the question of education ing social and industrial conditions becomes an· important one, they of the people among whom we la- should also have laid upon them bor, but it should be made unmis- the duty and responsibility, so far takably clear that such time must as possible, of supporting their own come; for it will readily be seen, schools. To attain the full ideal of if this central aim is kept steadily a New Testament church, they in view, how it will color the in- should be led to go even further struction given by the missionary, than this, and lay by something how vitally it will affect his meth- toward the direct evangelization of ods of work, and greatly hasten the the surrounding heathen. In some time when the native church can of our missions all of these results be thrown upon its own resources, have been successfully reacht, to leaving the missionary free to the glory and praise of Christ; and it penetrate the regions beyond. is worthy of note that the churches which have contributed most to SELF-SUPPORT. this result in that mission of the Union which leads the van in self- This thought has been dwelt up- support, are those which from the on somewhat at length, because of beginning received no aid from the society. The Executive Committee * At our personal solicitation Dr. Duncan kindly furmsht us with a copy of his very comprehensive address at the Baptist Anniversaries, Rochester, N. Y., May 17, with the privilege of using SUCll parts of it as we could. We regret that the paper can not be ~resented to our readers in its entirety.- J.T.G. have taken advanced ground in quantity would find an ample comregard to this movement, so vital pensation in the improvement in to missionary progress. By a rule quality, for a strong temptation adopted a year ago, they have de· to embrace Christianity for gain clined to give appropriations to the would be removed. Better still, naordained pastors of churches. In tive pastors and evangelists would lieu of this has been substituted cease to be isolated from the symsmall grants in aid to the churches, pathy and life of their people by but only to such as show them· looking to the mission for their sup· selves worthy by doing all they port; while in the churches robustcan for their own support. The ness would supplant the chronic native churches, too, are, for the debility which is always the result most part, building their own meet· of servile dependence. ing places. Only in very excep· tional cases are appropriations now EDUCATION. made for this purpose. The policy of the society with re· It is of paramount importance gard to schools has been, and is that emphasis should be given to now, a conservative one. These this policy by the emphatic in· can not be regarded as a substitute dorsement of the society. For it for the living preacher, or even as must be said that there is wanting a preparation for the work of evanconcerted and progressive action at gelization. Our schools have sprung this point on the part of some of up where converts have multiplied, our missionaries. Many are stead- and the very acceptance of the Gosfastly and successfully at work pel has awakened longings and as· along these lines. Others are wa- pirations which, under the blight vering and uncertain, if not in opin· of heathenism, were dormant. ion, at least in method. It should Located, as our Asiatic missions are, be made distinctly clear to all what largely under the British flag, the the Union's policy is, and that necessity of educating the young there is no disposition to modify has been thrust upon us, as a butit, or to relax effort in establish- tress to our evangelizing work, and ing self.supporting, self·governing, as a safeguard for the youth of our self.propagating churches; that we Christian constituency against the believe that Christianity in India agnosticism and the materialism or China or Japan must some day they would inevitably imbibe from stand upon its own basis, as it does the government and other schools, in our own land; and that the so- which they are sure to enter, unless ciety purposes now to adjust its the craving for knowledge was sup· work with this object clearly in plied under the auspices of the view. It may be true that the de- mission. mands, which the realization of this ideal lay upon the natives, will at The expenses of these schools, the first reduce the lists of converts. apart from the salaries of our own Is it, however, anything more missionaries upon some of our than the faithful application of the mission fields, are wholly borne tests which our Lord himself ap- by the natives themselves, and plied, when He directed the multi- everywhere such aid as they can tudes who were thronging upon render is exacted. There has been Him, to calmly consider the cost of a steady growth in the support discipleship? Certainly, if at the of their schools on the part of the outset the number. of baptisms natives. The outlay of the Union flllOuld be diminisht! the loss in does not seem to be, for this branch of service, out of proportion to the whole amount expended for knowledge to build upon, greatly mission work on our fields. Last lessening the advantage that might year, including the work of the otherwise be derived from theolog- women's societies, the total ex- ical study. The result is that, so penditure for schools was $40,- far as a well-equipt native ministry 313.99, a little more than one- is concerned, we are at the present thirteenth of the entire appropria- time at a serious disadvantage. tion of the Union. Of this sum only $11,085.75 were from the direct funds Other boards, who have long had of the Union. Of this $11,085.75, their academies and even colleges, more than $5,000 was from the in- are now enricht with scores of come of the Ongole College endow- native preachers and teachers prement fund, while two-thirds of the pared for leadership in this new balance was spent in connection era that is dawning- upon China; with theological seminaries, thus while, on the other hand, if the having, for the most part, direct testimony of those who are well bearing upon the preparation of a qualified to speak is to be received, competent native ministry. we have not, in the eastern China mission at least, a single native Some readjustments, such as the preacher who would be listened to union of several schools, particu- by any but the lowest classes of larly for the higher grades, where the people. This condition of things the use of one vernacular is feasi- must have an end, if we are to take ble, are being considered, which our place in the great work of may still further reduce this ex- China's evangelization. The midpenditure. It would seem also a dle and the scholarly class are now wise policy to avoid henceforth the turning their thoughts to Chrismultiplication of boarding-schools. tianity, and if we are to exert any The calls for these, especially in influence over them, we must have the Telugu field, are very urgent, preachers who can address such inand if funds permitted there is no telligently. It should be the policy doubt that their establishment at of this society to repair without many stations might be a great delay this oversight by fostering, at benefit to such stations. Under ex- suitable points, secondary schools, isting circumstances, however, it similar to our academies at home, would seem to be the wiser policy adjusted in their curriculum to the for a number of stations to concen- intellectual conditions now prevailtrate upon one such school, so cen- ing, and with a view to furnishing trally located as to meet the re- a broad and solid foundation for quirements of all. advanced theological and Biblical studies. Such a movement will not It scarcely admits of question involve any large cost to the sothat we are far behind as regards ciety. The Chinese are not a poor our educational equipment for people. After the initial expendi- China, and especially when the tures for suitable buildings, necespresent intellectual renaissance is sary apparatus, etc., such schools taken into account. We have done would be amply supported by the little or nothing in the way of Chinese themselves. higher education for young men. Native Christians, young and old, INDUSTRIAL TRAINING. showing aptitude for the work of the evangelist, have received some- The time is ripe for the Union to thing in the way of a Biblical take decisive steps in the introductraining. In most cases such have tion of industrial pursuits among had a very slender foundation of our native Christians. What has been done already here and there most part, are the lowest coolies, in a de8nltory way, without any without land, or anything that cost to the society, clearly demon- they can call their own-the hewers strates how great the advantages of wood and the drawers of water would be of wise and systematic – with a scanty prospect, unless efforts. The ability of the Karens a helping hand is extended to them, to contribute so largely for the of being anything better. The support of the work among them, young people we educate, unless is due not a little to the quiet, they are fit to become preachers and practical efforts that have been teachers, are in danger of being made to introduce industries. By lifted up from the lowest level simpersuading them to engage in the ply to be thrust back again, hinculture of coffee and other crops dered rather than helpt by their hitherto unknown to them, the education, for adapting themselves productive power of their lands has to the situations in which they been increast, and the Church of were born. As carpenters, print- Christ has profited thereby. The ers, blacksmiths, cabinetmakers, boarding-schools at Toungu are, to shoemakers, weavers, stenograa large extent, supported by the phers, they can earn a comfortable labors of the boys and the girls in living, and open centers for trainprinting, bookbinding, and in ing others and giving them employweaving. ment in their respective crafts. An immediate improvement in the All this and much more, as I social condition would follow, and have said, has corne about with- with it an increase of contributing out expense to the Union, and power, from which both the school has contributed materially to the and the church, and also the work progress of the Gospel. The need of the evangelist, will derive beneis critical that similar movements fit; results which, if there were no should be inaugurated elsewhere, other, amply justify the wise use of and especially in the Telugu mis- mission funds in the promotion of sion. The abject poverty of the such an object. Aside from this, people, and the iron fetters of caste, in the Telugu field it is not too make it impossible for anything to much to say that a social and be inaugurated here without direct industrial revolution would be help from the society. There is a wrought by organizing and fostercall at once for a school that shall ing the leather industry, which is train young men and women in peculiarly the industry of the various industrial arts. Such a Madigas, from which a majority of school is as clearly a help to evan- our converts come. It may be a gelization, and a buttress to the question with some whether the rising church, as village or other Missionary Union could legitischools can possibly be. Unless mately engage in. this particular some method can be devised for form of effort. The work, howputting into the hands of our native ever, could be successfully accom- Christ,ians the means of earning plisht through a syndicate of something more than a meager sub- Christian men, similar to that exsistence, the very spiritual pros- isting in Switzerland in connection perity of the Telugu mission will with the Basle mission. From the become a burden, which of itself net earnings of the various induswill handicap the efforts of the tries of this mission, the syndicate society in further extending the every year receives a remunerative Gospel among the heathen. dividend, after first devoting a The 1'elugu Christians, for the liberal sum for the general work of made by anyone to civilize or the mission board. May not this Christianize the savages of any project, so closely allied to the part of the Caroline group. The progress of Christ's kingdom, re- American missionaries of the ceive the serious consideration of American Board of Foreign Misthe philanthropic capitalists among sions landed first on the Island of the Union's constituency? Ponape, one of the largest of the group of islands, and are believed What has been said with refer- to have been the first white people ence to the Telugu mission is true to occupy the island. Two years of Assam and of other fields. A later (1854) Mr. Doane was sent out clearly defined policy along these to take charge of the mission work. lines should be formulated and steadfastly adhered to. The missionaries first sought to secure the confidence of the natives "The Oaroline Islands Incident." by ministering to their needs when in sickness and distress, by their What is known in diplomatic cir- introduction of medicines, and the cles as the .. Caroline Island Jnci- practise of vaccination as a prevendent," so far as diplomatic corre- tive of smallpox, the ravages of spondence goes was closed near the which had almost decimated the end of the year 1894, when Spain island a few years before. The paid to the American Board $17,- dialect of the natives was reduced 500 indemnity, under demand from to a written language, and taught the United States government, and, to the native children in the schools four years after being driven from which were establisht not only for the islands, the missionaries were their moral and intellectual, but permitted to return, tho not to the for their physical well-being. In island of Ponape even yet. these schools the male and female youths were taught the use of tools, The .. incident" is not very an- needlework, and all the ordinary cient history, but is worthy of be- appliances of civilized countries ing restated. It has been our in- that were hest calculated to adtention ever since 1894 to review vance the general 'comfort of the that "unpleasantness," but each people. month something demanding more immediate attention obliged us to For many years there was no postpone traversing it. The Amer- evidence of any conversions to ican Board issued some years ago a Christianity, but in 1860 the gentle small pamphlet, written by Doctor spirit manifested by the mission- Thomas Laurie, entitled "The aries, and their manifest purpose Spaniards, and Our Mission in Mi- to do nothing but that which was cronesia." Small as that tract is, clearly'for the good of the natives it is too extended to follow closely so imprest itself upon them, that in this article, and we do not even they began to look for the inspirapresent the case from their show- tion which produced these coming, but prefer to be guided by mendable results, and thus was laid special correspondence in the secu- the foundation for the large and lar press from Washington in the constantly growing influence of early part of 1893. the missionaries, which resulted in numerous accessions to the mission When the American missionaries church, so that in 1885 there was a first landed on these islands, no large number of male and female nation claimed any sovereignty teachers and preachers at work in over these islands, and until that the island. time, 1852, no attempt had been In 1885 the German government, sonal rights, and all acquired seeing no evidence that any nation rights, would be protected to the had claimed or given any evidence entire satisfaction of the mission- of occupancy or sovereignty of the aries. islands, sent a ship to Ponape, and hoisted the German flag, and as- Under the pretense of offense, sumedandaffirmed that the islands because Mr. Doane in his corre- thenceforth belonged to Germany. spondence had used the word" ar·· Spain had never made good, nor bitrary" in regard to their conduct, even attested, her claim to sov- this venerable man, then nearly ereigntyof this territory, but now seventy years old, was seized and disputed the right of Germany to imprisoned on a transport for appropriate or annex the islands, fifteen days; and then his imprison- claiming them as her own. Sharp ment was indefinitely extended contention ensued, which ultimate- "for other reasons," unknown to ly was arbitrated by Pope Leo Mr. Doane, for there was no form XIII., who decided in favor of of law observed unless the arrest Spain. could be called that, but even that was without any legal form. Up to this time there had been no interference with educational Mr. Doane was then sent two or evangelistic work of the mission- thousand miles away to Manila to aries. The Spanish government be tried for using the word" arbigave repeated assurances, during trary" to describe this lawless prothe contention with Germany and cess, by which the governor had apafter the islands were assigned to propriated private property, withthem, that the missionaries' per- out notice and without permission sons, their acquired rights, and or proffer of compensation. One can missionary property and work, hardly realize the heaviness of the should receive the fullest protection burden and sorrow when this venerat the hands of their officials, as able man was thus rudely torn from well as from the home administra- the churches which he had seen tion. built up by his labors through thirty-six years, knowing that they One year later a Spanish vessel must be exposed to perils worse landed on the island civil officers, than death. soldiers, and priests to organize a de facto government, with its capi- After the departure of Mr. Doane tal at Jamestown. Almost the for Manila, the natives, who were first act of these officials was to forced to labor upon the governwrongfully seize and hold them- ment works without pay, under selves to be possest of lands belong- brutal taskmasters, rose and killed ing to the mission by purchase from many of them, including Governor the native chiefs, and .properly Pasatillo. Later It force of soldiers, deeded to the missionaries. They guarding a number of natives, went proceeded to erect on these grounds to Ona, where the Americans had barracks for the soldiers, and other a mission church, and began the buildings, without permission of erection of a Catholic chapel and a the missionaries, or any compensa- priest house on the grounds betion whatever paid to them. longing to the American mission- aries, and close to their church and Mr. Doane notified the governor school-houses. of the right and title of the mission, and reminded him of the pledges The natives, who were subjected made by Spain to the United States to constant injuries and insults, government, that all natural per- suddenly and without warning rose and repeated the bloody drama of 1887, killing all the porary departure, removed them to soldiers except five or six, who, Strong's Island. with two priests, were saved by Miss Palmer, of the American mis- The United States government sion, who at great personal risk under President Cleveland's first secreted them in the school-room administration, under that of Presof the mission. ident Harrison, and again during Mr. Cleveland's second term, made In September of the same year vigorous demands of Spain, for the several Spanish vessels appeared off proper consideration of the equi- Ponape, having on board seven or ties and safety of the American eight hundred soldiers. Shortly Board and the missionaries. The after the arrival of the warships, missionary society had expended they began to shell the places held to that time some $400,000, and by the natives, and it is believed Mr. Doane had suffered damage to that, had the natives been half as his family and himself which could well armed as the Spaniards, they not be met by an indemnity of would on their landing have driven $30,000. The money indemnity, them into the sea. As it was, they which was finally compromised at were forced inland, after inflicting less than $18,000, was the smallest serious loss upon their foes, includ- thing in contention. ing the death of the colonel commanding the troops, and several The right to occupy the islands other officers. for missionary work was never yielded by the missionaries or the After this encounter, the Spanish government of the United States; troops wantonly destroyed most of and the right of missionaries to the buildings belonging to the mis- protection as American citizens on sionaries. The subsequent threat- the part of the national adminisening conduct of the Spanish au- tration was steadily affirmed. thorities toward the unoffending These contentions dragged their missionaries was such that the slow lengths through the laby- United States government sent out rinths of diplomacy f.or nearly the steamship Alliance for their three years. protection. When Captain Taylor, of the Alliance, arrived, he sought The American Board Almanac an interview with the governor of for 1898, says: "Spain owns the the island, who informed him that Caroline group, and does not as yet the rebellion was caused by the permit the return of our mission- American missionaries. aries to Ponape, from whence her officials drove them some years Captain 'Taylor demanded the ago. But in the western islands, proof of these charges, but in vain. Ruk and the Mortlocks, there has None was forthcoming, nor dis- been a work of grace during the coverable after his own personal year and a great ingathering." efforts to find evidence. The entire disturbance. the per- Fearing that the lives of the mis- secution and expulsion of the missionaries were endangered by re- sionaries, the destruction of their maining on the island at that time, property, the bloody efforts to dethe captain of the Alliance, whilst stroy the native churches, the inprotesting in the name of his gov- troduction of intoxicating liquors, ernment against the injustice and and of temptations to vile forms wrongs inflicted upon these inno- of iniquity among them, by which cent and self-sacrificing people, and it was sought to undermine all the declaring that none of their rights work of the Protestant missionashould be forfeited by their tem- ries, has been, and is asserted by those most familiar with all the Bethesda in Bible lands. We would facts in the case, to be directly at- ask you to remember also this mistributable, not only to Spanish sion in your prayers, and ourselves civilians or soldiers, but to the who are used instrumentally to carp1'iests sent out with the govern- ry it out. ment's expedition. We never realized so much what At this hour of international a crying need there is as since our contention between Spain and the return. These poor sufferers' con- United States we would write never dition is more than terrible; nay, a line to inflame passions, or in- it defies description. It is indeed crease prejudice; hence we content heartrending to listen to the most ourselves with this mere traversing cruel treatment of the insane. We of a few aspects of "The Caroline mention only one instance. Mr. Island Incident." But if, as the Chayr Allah, a member of our comsecular press reports at the date of mittee, told us a most terrible story our writing, that there is revolt ·about his own cousin, a young felagainst Spanish authority in the low of twenty-three years, who be- Caroline islands, the foregoing came insane (possest) with acute facts may show somewhat the con- mania. Of course, he was chained ditions which may have contributed and actually walled up in a cave. to it. The Spanish government, Through a hole they used to throw civil and military, has disregarded him sometimes a few dried figs and the natural and acquired rights of some bread. He became just like natives who had risen from sav- a wild beast; his nails grew long agery to considerable civilization like claws, and he used to tear the when Spain entered and, as :Mr. rats and mice which were in that Doane rightly said, "arbitrarily" abode, into pieces to satisfy his despoiled them of their possessions hunger. Oh, he did more than this, and interfered with their religion. which would be unseemly to men- tion here. He was relieved by J. T. G. death at last, after having been in this fearful state for four years. He The Lebanon Hospital for the Insane. died only four weeks ago. Another patient here in Beirut was put in BY REV. THEOPHILUS WALDMEIER, iron chains and given in charge of SYRIA. two merciless, cruel men, who beat him until he was relieved by death. At last we have arrived home These two acute maniacs could have safely, after a long journey of been cured if they had been treated nearly two years. Our hearts are properly. But these "dead who filled with thanks to our Heavenly can not be buried" have no refuge, Father for his guidance and care no asylum until now, and we do amidst all danger, by land and sea. not think that we, or anybody, could be engaged in a more noble, S~nce our return (March 19, 1898), more Christlike work than this, we have been very much occupied i. e., to build the very first asylum with our executive committee here for these unfortunate d,nd forsaken in Beirut, to find a su~table site to ones. Therefore, we would entreat build our Lebanon hospital for the our dear friends to continue to help insane. The most difficult thing in this work on, the very first of its buying the land is the same as in kind, with your prayerful interancient time, and like Abraham est, kind sympathy, and Christian with the purchase of the :Machpe- love. lah's cave. As soon as the right site is secured, we shall at once begin to build this urgently needed The Future of the Slavic Peoples.* Protestant bookseller was sitting in a coffee-house in the interior of BY REV. D. C, CHALLIS, BULGARIA. Bulgaria, and while sipping his cup of Turkish coffee and improving I shall always believe in the Slav, his opportunities for conversation, and am not surprised that he is always having in view the placing coming more and more to the front. of a Bible or a tract or some good The Russia that politicians recog- word for the Master, he was ap- nize is by no means the Russia proacht by a venerable-looking known and honored by God as a Turk, and in the Turkish language bearer of his ensign in the centu- he was .. interviewed" concerning ries to compo The" game of diplo- his observations of the condition macy" is always interesting to ob- of the common people in Bulgaria. servers and doubtless profitable to So much intelligence and keen innewspapers, but it is not always terest in the despised masses of safe to look upon diplomats as mas- the "infidels" was shown by this ters of the situation. What is .. Turk," that our colporteur quicksometimes called the providential ly came to the conclusion that element of history, is far more sig- something more than a casual innificant than the petty schemes terest lurkt under this placid pxand ambitions of temporary rulers terior. In a word, he left that or ministers. The vast undercur- coffee-house assured within himself rent of destiny moving down that he had been conversing with a through the ages, bearing upon its Russian spy. All of which means bosom the schemers and their that for many years Russia had in schemes, like the rubbish on the view that very movement which surface of the glacier that slowly was precipitated by the atrocities winds its way down the mountain of 1876-the invasion of Turkey by valley, may not attract the atten- way of Bulgaria, tion of paragraphers, but in the slow process of the ages it is sure But while Russian diplomacy was to have its way, and the final out- thus working in secret, a still come will show that while man deeper force was preparing the proposes, some other force disposes. whole movement, of which this war Weare called upon to note the fact was but a part. To those who have that Russia is becoming supreme studied the national character of in Bulgaria-as if. Russian influence the Bulgarians, and through them in that quarter were a new thing. the deep instincts of the whole Slavic race, there is no surprise that More than thirty years ago a Russia has become "influential" in Bulgaria. Indeed, it is all owing • Our attention is called to an article in to the blunders of Russian diplothe Contemporary Review, January. 1898, by macy that she is not far in advance Dr. Washburn, of Constantinople. This leads of her present position. "Blood us to present at this time the article by Mr. is thicker than water," and tho Challis which he furnisht us for other uses. its course may appear sluggish, it Mr. Challis has been one of the most patient is sure to tell in the long run. " To and thorough students of the political, ethnic, the Saxons and the Slavs belongs social, and religious condition of Bulgaria the future," was the shrewd refor twenty years, known tou.. Like Bishop mark of an observer who has since Hendrix, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, risen high in the diplomatic world. South, he casts a horoscope of the Slavic All eastern Europe is, and has been peoples very unlike that which the diplomats for many centuries, essentially and news-agents of Great Britain give out to Slavic. Russia, eastern Germany, the public. We look upon the increasing unification of the ninety millions of Slavs as one of the greatest factors of the future, written in large letters in the" Dipl"macy of Providence."-J. T. G. northern Austria, and all of the rule of Stambouloff was made pos- Balkan peninsula, except Greece, sible, and in the interests of "fair are almost entirely "of one lan- play," western statesmen bade the guage and one speech," and while Bea,r keep his paws off the plucky despotism at home and abroad may Bulgarian. That Russia decided appear to check the progress of to recognize the Bulgarian prince this naturally democratic people, it should not be regarded as a "trick" must perish before the grand up- of diplomacy, but rather as an asheaval that is surely coming. The sertion of Slavic common-sense and rural populations of all these coun- a real victory of tries possess a sturdiness of character that may, under some circum- " The deep and swelling thought stances, pass for stolidity, but it is That overpowers all others, of that kind which inherits the And conducts the world at last to freedom." ages and moves steadily on like the ice stream down the valley, all un- If Russia will act in good faith, disturbed by the storms that sweep treating Bulgaria as an ally and across its bosom. When the Rus- not a vassal, the old affection, in sian armies crost the Danube in all its intensity, will again be 1877, they were hailed as deliverers aroused. "Blood is thicker than by a people who had long been pre- water," and its deep-flowing curparing the way-nay, who were rents, which are bearing England themselves the way-brothers of and America out into the broad one blood and of common aspira- seas of Saxon federation, are as tions. Bulgarians eagerly enlisted surely bearing the Slavic races to a under the Russian banner and grander future, when the tyranny fought with the steadiness of of the north and south shall alike veterans, and by the intimate disappear beneath the waves of the knowledge of the country made its coming democracy. conquest possible. 'Vhen the war was ended, and Bulgaria had been God seems to be providing facilifreed from the grasp of the tyrant, ties for a very rapid carriage of the her gratitude to Russia was a pas- Gospel to the whole world. sion that was just less than her love for native land. The Literary Digest says: It was at this point that Russian It is the opinion of the Russian statesmen began to show the nat- Minister of Communication, M. ural blindness of despotism. Not Chilkov, that when the Transwilling to trust their interests to a Siberian railway has been compeople intelligent and free, they pleted the tour of the world can be sought to introduce their own sys- made in thirty-three days. tem, and but a few years sufficed to drive the Bulgarians to the Bremen to St. Petersburg…. ….. 1J.jl days enemies of Russia for support of St. Petersburg to Vlar1ivostock …. 10 " their autonomy, and for a whole Vladivostock to San Francisco …. 10 decade even diplomatic intercourse San Francisco to New york……. 4J.jl " was cut off. The history of those New York to Bremen………….. 7 years is but a monotonous catalog of plots and intrigues to overthrow Total. ………………………. 33 the government of Bulgaria, and discredit her free institutions. Stu- A correspondent of the Revue pidly refusing to recognize the Scient~fique assumes for steamers legitimacy of their prince, the iron a speed of twenty-seven instead of eighteen miles an hour, the former speed having been recently ob- tained in England by to! pedo-boats; and for railways, instead of 43Y2 miles an hour, 62 miles.

Paris to the Pacific, via Asia …… 8 ~rs, Coast of Asia to San Francisco …. ~ San Francisco to New York……. 3 NewYorktoParis…………….. 4% Total. ……………………… 23

l1IEt..J) OF MoN''l'lILY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Australia and Islands of the Sea,* Arctic Lands,t North American Indians,t Work Among Seamen.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Indians of Metlakahtla. thirty years, and, like our pilgrim The rush of gold seekers and ad- forefathers, came to a new land in venturers to Alaska has threat- search of liberty and peace. They ened to do great and shameful have establisht a model settlement injury and injustice to the Chris- of about 1,000 model citizens, all of tian Indians on Annette Island, whom have subscribed to the fol- Alaska. Under cne pretext or·an- lowing other repeated attempts have been DECLARATION OF RESIDENTS: made to deprive these Tsimshean We, the people of M:etlakahtla, Alaska, in order to secure to ourselves and our posterity Indians of immunity from vicious the blessings of a Christian home, do sever- ally subscribe to the following rules for the white settlers, and to open por- regulation of our conduct and town affairs: tions of the island to traders and First~To reverence the Sabbath and to re- frain from all unnecessary secular work on miners. When Mr. Villiam Dun- that day; to attend divine worship; to take the Bible for our rule of faith; to regard all can, the honored missionary, was true Christians as our brethren, and to be truthful, honest, and industrious. compelled to leave Canadian terri- Second~To be faithful and loyal to the tory with his Christianized Indians government and laws of the United States.

by the unfavorable attitude of an Third~To render our votes when called upon for the election of the town council, Anglican bishop and Canadian laws, and to promptly obey the by-laws and orders imposed by the said council. Annette Island-then entirely un- Fourth~To attend the education of our inhabited-was granted to them by children, and keep them at school as regu- larly as possible. Congress (1887 and 1891). These In- Fifth~To totally abstain from all intoxidians left all their possessions in cants and gambling, and never attend heathen f~stivities or countenance heathen Canada, where Mr. Duncan had customs in surrounding villages.

been laboring among them for Sixth~To strictly carry out all sanitary regulations necessary for the health of the *For an excellent article on the Philip- town.

pines, see p.495 (July, '961. See also pp 338 Seventh~To identify ourselves with the (May); 491,517,520,526,532, (present issue). f;ti'8~~~sh~~d~he settlement, and to utilize the NEW BOOKS: "Hawaii, Our New Posses- Eighth~Never to alienate, give away, or sions," John R. llusic; .. Hawaii's Story by sell our land, or building lots, or any portion Hawaii's Queen;" H Brown Men and thereof, to any person or persons who have Women," Edward Reeves; .. 'Vild Life in the not subscribed to these rules. South Seas," Louis Becke; ,(, Island~ of the South Seas," Michael Shoemaker; .. The Phil- In Metlakahtla there is no need ippine Islands," Ramon R. Lala. of a jail, for there are no criminals, RECENT ARTICLES: ~'Australian Aborigines," ltlidland Monthly (Jan ); .. Missions in and the money that would in other Australia," Leisure Hour (Aprill; HSpanish Rule in the Philippines," Cosmopolitan (Oct., towns be spent for enforcing law '~7); "Hawaiian Annexation," NOl·th American Review (Dec., '97), Review 0/ Reviews" and order and caring for the poor, (Jan., '981. H The Philippine Islands,ll Review of Reviews, Outlook, and McClure's (June); is here used for education and im- .. Spain and the Caroline Islands,II Review 0/ provements. There are no filthy Reviews (June). streets and no "communal houses," t See pp. 500, 513, 520 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Alaska: Its Neglected Past with their ten or fifteen families and Brilliant Future," B. ,V. James; .. Our each, as in most Alaskan towns.

Alaska Wonderland," D. R. Keirn; "Alaska," Metlakahtla is a village of neat. A. P. Swineford~ "Farthest North," F. Nansen. pretty cottages, with well-culti- t See also pp. 445 (June); 513, 539 (present vated gardens for each separate issue). family. Here is an unanswerable NEW BooKs: ""Conquest of the Sioux," T. argument- for the power of the a.Gilman. RECENT ARTICLES: "Whence Came the In- Gospel to transform the degraded dians," Forum (Feb.); Hlnnuits of Alaska." and ignorant, and a clear proof that Outlook (April); "Klondike, The New Arctic Eldorado," Chautauquan (May).

§ See p. 506 (present issue). it is worth while to seek to save the an employment bureau, and have Indians. To allow these industrious, extended their work to include a peace-loving, and godly Indians mission at Eldorado Creek, fifteen to be disturbed would be an ever- miles distant, and do some preachlasting disgrace to a nation claim- ing in a hotel at Grand Forks. We ing to be both civilized and Chris- expect shortly to have 'an illustian. * trated article direct from the field.

Missionaries for the Klondike. Indian Statistics. "'Vhat doth it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his The number of Indians in the own soul?" Yet the large majority United States (excluding Alaska)* of those who seek for gold leave in 1895, was 251,907. They belong God and immortality cut of ac- to more than 50 tribes, and are to count. Thousands of miners have be found in every State and Terrigone to the Klondike, but as yet tory in the Union. One-third of only about half a dozen mission- the total Indian population, or aries have followed them to seek 80,489, weal' citizen's dress, and their spiritual welfare. 32,367 (including children) can read. Two of these, sent out by the Indians using English, sufficient Presbyterian Home Mission Board, for ordinary purposes, number give a vivid picture of the diffi- 38,625, while 49,957 have received culties of the situation. They were allotments of land, and 21,602 octhe only American missionaries to cupying dwelling houses. Self-supget through last winter, others porting Indians on reservations in being stopt at St. Michael and 1890 numbered 98,632, and 58,809, various points on the Yukon River. including the five civilized tribes, The only other preachers then at and six nations of New York the gold fields were a Roman State are taxt or taxable. Those Catholic priest and a Church of not living on reservations or England missionary. in tribal relations, number 58,806._ After much difficulty a house The fifty-three government reserwas secured for services, all the vations comprise more territory large buildings being used for gam- than the whole of Germany. bling or saloons; but that soon Communicants in churches are reburned down. At last s;)me men ported at 25,285. The probable built a public hall and gave it to number of Indians, in the present them for use on Sunday. The con- area of the United States, at the gregation at the two services repre- beginning of the Oolumbian period, sents all denominations, and in- was 500,000, but the race has cludes a few women. There are a dwindled to 251,907 in its four cenprosperous Christian Endeavor so- turies of heroic struggle for its ciety, a Bible-class, a small Sun- rights and homes. Of the present day-school, and a Young Men's number 219,000 can not read, 213,- Christian Association, which keeps 232 use no English, 200,000 yet rea reading-room open through the main heathen, practising pagan week. 'l'he missionaries have also rites, and sunk in superstition. This generation of Christians is re- * Annette Island lies at the southern sponsible for the evangelization of these Indians, who belong to vahoundary of Alaska, and is about five miles rious tribes, speaking widely differbroad by fifteen miles long, with fertile fields, timber lands, ,!ell-ftlled streams. !'ond.a * The Indians in Alaska number 25,531, and mountainous range In the center, WhICh IS thought to contain valuable metals and form nearly three-fourths of the entire popminerals. A full and inte~esting account of ulation of the territory. this work is to be found III the REVIEW for November and December, 1893. ing tongues, still using, in inter- population of 75,000; the Caroline, communication, their native signgesture language. and Mariana, or Ladrone Islands, The occupations of the Indians in Micronesia, all of which are are teaming, growing of corn, hay, cattle and sheep farming; selling small, and most of them of coral of ginseng, fish, berries, wild rice, maple sugar; also bead work, moc- formation, with a combined area of casins, pottery, baskets, etc. The Indian women are adepts in mak- 1,000 square miles, and a total ing lace. Indians are also traders, clerks, engineers, physicians, population of about 50,000. The trained nurses, clergymen; many of them are mechanics, supporting American Board has establisht themselves at their trades. work in the Caroline group, but They always believed in the existence of the spirit after death, have met with much opposition in the future reward of the worthy, and the punishment of the un- and trouble from the Romish worthy. Formerly they had a priesthood devoted to the office priests and Spanish authorities. A from childhood. Gross heathen degradation still exists among girls' school has been establisht at them. Kusaie with forty-five students, Our treatment of the Indians from the beginning has past but the missionaries have been through several stages, viz.: compelled to leave Ponape, and to 1. Dealing with the Indians by fair treaties, thus recognizing his possession of the land entrust the work to native Chrisand other rights. ' tians, of whom there are about 400 2. The enforced treaty-taking their lands under the form of justice. communicants. In eleven other 3. The peace policy of General Grant, i. e., the contract system, by which government islands the communicants number paid money to various religious bodies for supporting and educating Indian youth. 1,300, and the work is progressing 4. The abrogation of the treaty process, recognizing the Indian as a citizen amenable favorably. (See article on page to law, and no longer a treaty-making power. 5. Th separation of Church and State in 532.) the education of the Indian, and annulling the " contract system.~' In the Ladrone Islands no Prot- 6. The assignment of land in severalty to the Indians under the .• Dawes Bill," the estant missionary work is carried main effort being to protect the Indian, edu- on, and recent advices, by way of cate him, and fit him for citizenship. San Francisco, state that Protes- The total government appropriations for Indians for 1897 is $7,189,- tant missionaries have been driven 496.79. from Yap, Kusaie, and other sta- In 1896 there were 293 Indian schools, of which 223 were under tions in the Carolines, and that the government control. natives are being cruelly opprest. Spain in the Pacific. . All of Spain's colonies cry out for Besides the Philippine Islands Spain claims in the Pacific the Sulu relief from intolerable oppression, group directly south of the Philippines and adjacent to them, con- moral and material. taining 950 square mil_es and a The Micronesian Christians have strict ideas on some points. They will not admit a man or woman who uses tobacco to church membership; they argue that smoking and chew- ing are the outward symbols of an inward degeneracy; and their one rule is that those who bear the name of Christ shall neither touch, taste, nor handle the unclean thing; and from this rule there is no ap- peal.

It is the same with intoxicants. The German Komissar made a rule in the Marshall Islands that no trader should sell liquor in any form to a native. For the first offense he is reprimanded, for the second he is heavily fined, and for the third he is expelled from the islands. It is devoutly to be wisht that the same rule prevailed throughout the Pacific.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

An Anglo-American Alliance. consequently to the possibility of an Anglo-American alliance, with The present war with Spain Christianity, Civilization, and peace for its foundation. This suggests again the eminent desir- week an audience composed of ableness of the Anglo-American al- prominent representatives of Washington's religious, education- liance, now awakening increast in- al, professional, and busine·,s cirterest. It is a question with some cles, heardan educated EngIishman, Mr. E. T. H:trgrove, of London, whether, in fact, some such league deliver an address in favor of an Anglo-American a11iance, closing between these two great Protes- with the words: 'England feels as America feels to-day for humanity. tant nations, may not become So I maintain that it is for the best essential to the prosperity, if not interests of England and America to form an alliance. If it were for the political existence, of both. their own selfish interests it would It is very easy to see how numer- fail, as it should justly fail. Rome ous causes might conspire to unite fell because of her own aggrandize- ment, and Spain is already fallen papal countries, or pagan nations, because she has bled her colonies in a "religious" war-a war where to death. But the union of all the English – speaking people would the religious element was a domin- form a power which would domi- nate the world, preserve peace in tant factor- and it might be of place of war, benefit not only them- selves, but all humanity, and mold vital importance to the leading the character of the world.'"

Protestant powers of the world to As to the present war with be so closely linkt, as to stand to- Spain, Chauncey Depew says: gether against such combination. "The glory of this present conflict stands unequaled. The world Might not such an alliance go far to forestall and prevent such a con- laughs at our declaration that we flict as some anticipate? What a wage war for humanity's sake, but noble example to other govern- let them witness what we do. It is ments, should these two nations our purpose to set free a people unite in a covenant of peace! who, for three hundred years, have suffered under the worst form of The Washington correspondent writes on an Anglo-American alli- tyranny." Referring to the conance as follows to the Christian quest of the Philippines, Mr. De- Intelligencer: "There were reasons at the time pew says: "vVe might follow the the Senate rejected the treaty pro- example of the nations who are vidingfor arbitration of all contro- now carving up China, and keep versies between the United States and Great Britain for believing what we have won, but it is best to that the Senate in that action did not represent the sentiment of this pause, and consider what a colonial country-reasons so potent that a number of sen.ators who voted for empire means. I admit the idea is the rejection of the treaty deemed it expedient to offer explanations, a fascinating one. My sympathies in which they stated that they were are in favor of colonial expansion, not opposed to the principle of the treaty, but only to some of its lan- but my judgment is against it." guage. That was before the Cuban question had reacht an acute stage, Ohristian Work Among the Soldiers. and the English government had by various acts let the world under- Mr. Moody, with his usual energy stand that it sympathized with the humane Cuban policy of Presi- and zeal, is now seeking to surround dent McKinlev. These acts have added untold strength to the bonds the soldiers gathered at Chickabetween America and England, and mauga, Mobile, and Tampa, with try after the war is ended. There is the best evangelistic influences. need of sufficient public support to Gen. 0.0. Howard, Dr. A.C. Dixon, enable the committee to establish Major D. W. Whittle, Mr. Burke tents and put competent men in the singer, and now Rev. R. A. Tor- committee. It is expected that the rey, are at work with great success work will cost quite a large sum, among these soldiers in camp. and contributions in behalf of it None will be encouraged to go are requested. These may be sent on such an errand but well-known to Frederick B. Schenck, treasurer, winners of souls, sound in the faith 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New and proven to be men of power. York City. All that is needed to insure ample help in this direction is ample In the death of William E. Gladmeans. There are workmen ready, stone, on May 19, the greatest and Mr. Moody is now greatly in statesman of England, and one of need of money. Any gifts sent to the six greatest statesmen of the him at East Northfield, Mass., will century, has past away. It is too be so applied. If any readers desire early to attempt a review of his to make the REVIEW the channel career, even if it were specially apof gifts, we will gladly act for them. propriate to these columns. But the year 1898 will be memorable for The International Committee of the decease of two men, each in his Young Men's Christian Associa- way most remarkable of all the tions, recognizing the fact that the men who have lived in England for volunteers as well as the soldiers generations-George Muller and of the regular army are nearly all young men, has arranged to follow 'V. E. Gladstone-dying within them into camp, and, if necessary, to the battlefield. During the civil forty days of each other, and both war the Young Men's Christian As- past four score, and wonderfully sociations organized Christian work preserved to the last. It is not an among the young men of the army, uninstructiveque"stion to ask, which and the associations are again to life would the reader rather have undertake a similar work. It is in- lived? These lives are in very tended to have in all the larger markt contrast. Which has most camps association tents for the use affected for lasting good the future of soldiers, in which there will be of the race ? papers, magazines, and other reading matter, facilities for corre- The Metropolitan Tabernacle is spondence, opportunities for social to be rebuilt. The insurance proves conversation and recreation, enter- to be £22,000 instead of £12,000. tainments, and religious meetings. This will go a long way toward A secretary will be placed in charge, restoration, as the site, of course, who will do personal work among remains, and a considerable porthe soldiers. The movement has tion of the walls can be utilized, received the official sanction of especially the imposing entrance Major-General Miles. A large edi- with its massive pillars. tion of stirring Gospel songs for use in the army has been issued. Itis the It is not unlikely that disciples hope of the international commit- on this side of the sea would gladly tee that this important work may aid in rebuilding this bmous sancdevelop into a permanent one for tuary. If every reader of this REthe soldiers and sailors of our coun- VIEW would contribute twenty-five cents, it would furnish an aggre- gate sum sufficient to constitute a noble memorial of the love of American Christians for the man home missionary. Do our readers of God who belonged to the whole know that this one man has found- Church of Christ, and laid us all ed every government school in under tribute by the ministry of Alaska since the year 1884, when his voice and pen. Any donations Congress made the first appropriasent to the Editors will be trans- tion, and that he has now the overmitted without cost of exchange. sight of all these schools? Do they know that, before the tardy success A Valuable Library. WItS achieved, for which Dr. Jack- son contended so earnestly, and for Dr. Murray Mitchell, of Nice, so many years-he had not only writing of the rare library of the conversed with thousands of influlate Dean Vahl, says :- ential citizens, had hearings before the committees of three Congresses "The Dean has left a library of (the 46th, 47th, and 48th), held pubabout twelve thousand volumes, lic meetings all along the line, nearly all of them connected with from ocean to ocean, but had in missions. The books for the most person spoken not far from a part are in English, German, Dan- thousand times, on this great toish, or French-chiefly in English pic, in assemblies of the people? and German. The value of the library has been estimated at £750. And, after all this-which is but The family are anxious to dispose a part of the work of this indefatiof it; their circumstances render gable man-there are but twenty this desirable. It would save an government day-schools, and an immensity of trouble if it could be equal number of mission-schools, sold as a whole. Is there no friend for a population of 30,000 or more. of missions in Europe or America Of course, the establishment of whose heart and purse are large schools is but a beginning; to find enough to induce him to purchase suitable teachers is quite as diffithe whole collection, and present it cult a problem, and many questo some church or society?" tions which affect the welfare of the people remain to be solved. We covet this Iibrary for this side But, again God has shown and the Atlantic, and will gladly aid any man has seen how much one true person or institution to get into worker may do when he believes proper communication with the God is with him, and that his parties who have the disposition of cause is just and right. If Dunthis treasure. can's great work among the In- dians of Metlakahtla could be as The one man who led the way in well advocated and as persistently the establishment of law and of brought before the intelligpnce schools in Alaska-who in fact of the people, no such in justice workt alone till he created senti- would be possible as has been proment in favor of such action as was posed in Congress – the wresting needed; who, like Wilberforce in from this" model state" of the pro- Parliament, breasted active oppo- perty given to them, and so grandsition and the worse enemy-pas- ly utilized in the creation of an sive indifference-for fifteen years; orderly, thriving, industrious, and the man who patiently and heroi- Christian commonwealth on Ancally labored, prayed, wrote, and nette Island. spoke, until he gathered about him a body of sympathizers, and then Weare glad to learn that the pusht Alaska's claims forward debt ($97,400) of the Presby:terian until they had some proper attention from government-this man was Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., whom we knew thirty years ago as a simple, humble Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been thoroughly interesting book on our paid. The self-sacrificing contri- great northwest territory and its butions of the missionaries them- gold fields is not better met than selves have materially aided in this by the timely publication of " Alas- beside setting a noble example to ka: Its Neglected Past and Brilliant their brethren at home. We hope Future," by Bushrod 'V. James. that debts of other mission boards (Sunshine Publishing Co., Philamay be likewise wiped out, and delphia). Beside a full, accurate, that the Church at home will, by and thoroughly readable descripthe largeness of its gifts and wis- tion of the country, its resources, dom in expenditure, make it im- needs, history, Indians, Eskimos, possible to incur future indebted- missions, and gold fields, there are ness. over thirty excellent reproductions from photographs and sixteen Book Reviews. maps. Mr. James tells the full story of the Metlakahtla mission, "Hawaii, Our New Possessions," and gives a list of the other religfrom the press of Funk & 'Vagnalls ious and educational agencies at Co., is a beautifully illustrated work. Several chapters are devoted work on a subject of great interest to information for the benefit of and importance at the present those who purpose going to the gold time. Whether or not the islands fields. are to become the "new possessions" of the United States is not Donations Acknowledged. yet settled, but it is well known that many interesting things are No.121. The McAuley YJ:ission ……… $5.00 to be told concerning the history " 122. Work Among Lepers ………. 5.00 and characteristics of the "paradise of the Pacific." Mr. John R. Books Received. Music, the author of the volume, is already known by his "Colum- THE SPANIARD IN HISTORY. James C. Fer· bian Historical Novels." His pre- nald. 12mo, 144 pp. Maps. 75c. Funk sent work contains much of valu- Wagnalls Co. able and interesting information. He vividly describes the varied and HOUSALAND; or, Fifteen Hundred Miles picturesque scenery, sketches the Through the Central Sudan. Rev. Charles characteristics and customs of the H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 303 pp. Illuspeople, and narrates the striking trated. Sampson, Low, Marston & Co. events of their ancient and modern London. 28. 6d. history. We have given elsewhere extracts from his strong commenda- SHORT STORIES of Familiar Texts, MJstrans· tion of the lasting results of Chris- lated, Misinterpreted, and Misquoted. tian missions, but must refer the Blackford Condit, D.D. 12mo, 180 pp. reader to the book itself for a more Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00. thorough investigation of the facts concerning the islands and their MISSIONARIES AT WORK. 12mo,182 pp. The inhabitants, and the arguments Church Missionary Society, London. 28. for and against annexation. This is doubtless the best.recent book on 1t'IrssIONARY EXPANSION OF THE REFORMED the subject, but condensation would improve it. CHURCH. Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 246 pp. A. & C. The present need for a well-illus- Black, London. 18. 6d. trated, carefully – prepared, and MESSIAH THE HOPE OF ISRAEL. Rev. A. C. Jaebelein. 16mo, 67 pp. (paper). Hope of Israel, New York.

HEALTH IN THE AMERICAN FIELD. (Paper.) Marshall Brothers, London.

THE STORY OF THE WEST LONDON MISSION.

(Paper.) Hugh Price Hughes.

FROM ROMANISM TO PENTECOST. (Paper.) Joseph Dempster.

THE SPIRIT OF JESUS. (Paper) E. H. Dash· illl!. M. W. Kllapp, Cincil)l)atti, Q,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign -One wh9 has known China for Periodicals. long years, said lately: "All our influence in the Middle Kingdom BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK. has not yet penetrated through the skin, not to say toucht the heart." CHINA. -Miss'ions lJIIagazin.

-The Rev. Paul Kranz, of Shang- -Says an ancient Chinese sage: "Oh, if only a way could be found hai, in the Z. f. M. K., thinks that to put to death the selfish Ego! " The chasm between God and man as, in the Roman Empire, the first was felt, but the Mediator had not century of quiet preaching to the been found. masses was succeeded by the time of the Apologists, who compelled MISCELLANEOUS. the cultivated heathen to take increasing notice of the growing re- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitligion, whether they would or not, SCh1'ift for January, 1898, has an so it must soon be in China. Bet- article by Pastor Strlimpfel on the ter a struggle unto life or death United Presbyterian Church of than a continued affectation of Scotland. Queen Victoria has exignorance on the part of the man- prest in one of her books the wish darins and literati. and hope that, even at the cost of disestablishment, the Church of -At the examinations for the Scotland, the Free Church of Scot- Kii Ren degree in China, out of land, and the United Presbyterian some 25,000 competitors, about 150 Church of Scotland might be united obtain the degree. into one great body, which would include nearly the whole Protestant – To those who have lost lio Christianity of Scotland. So far opportunity of referring to the as the last two are concerned, the carnal and worldly aims of t.he wish may possibly be fulfilled even Protestant missionary in the East, before the queen is taken from that and are unpatriotic enough to de- Scotland which she loves so well. cry the character of such of their The United Church began, in 1847, own people as should chance to be in union between the Secession identified with the propagation of Church and the Relief Churcl:, and our England's faith, it will not be it has ever since been true to its without instruction while contem- initial instinct. In its Basis of plating a massacre of English mis- Union it describes itself as a missionaries of both sexes, under sionary church, a voluntary circumstances of exceptionally church, and a cathoUc church. It hideous cruelty, passing without has been true to all these characcry for hitter vindication or call for ters, and, as Pastor Strlimpfel solemn vengeance, to regard at the rightly says, increasingly true. As same time the murder of two Ger- to the last, the present writer had man priests, followed by a large pastorates for ten years in Jamaica punitive expedition under the right by the side of the United direct influence and encouraged by Presbyterian brethren, and certhe most devout benediction of a tainly more perfect Christian Roman Catholic prelate. There is food in this for helpful reflection to the critic of missions.- C. frIo Intelligencer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

brotherhood could not be conceived tainly not her fault. She has not than they showed. It was, there- heen able to help it. The exact opfore, 11, peculiar satisfaction when posite in the matter of self-glorificawe could make over our principal tion is the Jesuit order. This has churches to their care. This is a abounded in modest members, but church whose mildness and breadth corporately has been arrogance are conjoined with the warmth of itself and self-glorification. Rutherford, and the stanchness of Knox and the Melvilles. -At Thaba-Bossion, in Lessouto- -Some German friends, con- land, an interesting religious ducted through the China Inland House in London by Mrs. Hudson awakening appears to be taking Taylor, were almost dismayed by the elegance of the furniture. place. "Only six months ago," "Oh," said Mrs. Taylor, "you rnust not take that to heart. All the ap- writes Mlle. Cochet, "the people pointments of the house, from the roof to the cellars, have not cost would have expelled us with joy, us one penny. vVe have received it as a present from the Lord. on account of the rinderpest; now There lived in London a maiden lady with her mother. She was they seek for us ; they come eagervery desirous of entering into the service of our mission, but Mr. ly to the services, and the church, Taylor always reminded her that her duty to her mother stood first. which was considered one of the This she faithfully discharged; but when her mother was called home, largest among the Lessouto, is too she made over all the furnishings of her spacious house to us. This small. I have never seen such a was enough for all our needs. She is now occupying a woodshed house hunger and thirst for the things of in the interior of China, while we are enjoying her wealth." God; all eyes are fixt on the Mr. and Mrs. Taylor's own rooms preacher during his sermon, and are described by the visitors as being plain to bareness. the singing is ·something wonder- -The Jesuit, Sylvester J. Hun- ful to hear. . After one of ter, admitting that there are plenty of good Christians among the Prot- the services, Theko, the chief, rose estants, peremptorily denies that there are any heroic Christians. and said: 'My friends, keep seated True, Protestantism, as a whole, seems less inclined to sound a awhile, I have something to say to trumpet before its men and women of self-sacrificing life than the elder you. At this moment God is church has come to do, at least in Protestant lands, yet simplicity speaking to men; and as it is said in does not impair heroism. It rather enhances it. the Gospels that the women went That the· Moravian Church has first to the sepulchre, so actually been a great deal praised, is cer- our women and our children are running to the churches. Now I tell you that no one, not even a husband, has a right to prevent a woman, or even a child, from being converted. I set you the example myself to-day in giving my wives freedom to serve God according to the Gospel. Who knows if we our- selves shall not do like John and reteI', and follow our women, not to the sepulchre, but to God.'"

-Journal des Missions Evan- geliques.

-The following appeal to Eng- land, appearing at Tokyo in J apan- ese, in the Y orodzee Choho, then in English in New Zealand, is copied by us from the C. M. Gleaner. By the time it comes out in the RE- VIEW it will be literally a world-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wide appeal. It is to be hoped that says he, "as a shipwreckt sailor it will be effective. tells the story of his rescue."- REV. F. W. KELLETT, in Harvest "Thy greatness, 0 England, Pield. is not thy own making. Thou art the product of ages of -Herder, too, refers sneeringly human labor, 'from Abraham and to " the smuggling trade," Schleich- Homer downward. The world de- handel, carried on by Christianity mands from thee a service which is by means of women and slaves. thy due. Thy fleet ought to be em- The sneer at women is of the past, ployed, not merely to protect thy the sneer at slaves speaks of the interest, but to right the world's haughty self-consciousness of the wrong. Thy pluck and skill ought school of Weimar cultivation. to be freely given to help the help- Christianity was degraded if spread less, to rescue the perishing. Japan, abroad in any less stately way than too, comes to thee, not to beg help that used by the esthetic propaof thee, but to claim from thee fel- ganda of the grand ducal court. lowship of brothers, which is thy Yet, as the infection of disease dishonor to give and ours to receive. regards all gradations of rank and In all our strides of onward prog- cultivation, so does the heavenly ress, great is our need of thy arts, contagion of spiritual life. We have reason to regard Queen Mary thy laws, tpy institutions, thy the Second as a true Christian woman. If she was, what does it literature as well. Be thou queenly, signify whether her heart was first graeious, Ineek, and true, and thou turned to God by a nurse or by a felwilt surely win a sister in the Pa- low-princess? No more than it cific. Attest thy greatness by matters from what obscure, unlarger service to man." noticed source she took the in- fection of smallpox that carried -Le llfissionnaire, of Geneva, her out of the world. The fundaremarks that when France had two mental influences of physical or million Protestants, the missionary spiritual life or death mock all the cause lagged somewhat. Conquest artificialities of conventional dishas reft from her some thirteen tinction. hundred thousand Protestants, and now missionary enterprise is extending as never before.

-The most extraordinary distor- -It is curious, but we notice tion of ideas concerning missions, from the C. .M. Gleaner, that the of which we have ever heard, is first attempt to revive the stagnant that noted by the editor of the Eastern churches, in the hope Dansk M'iss'ions-Blad. He says through them of eventually inthat he has heard it declared" that fluencing the Mohammedans, was unbelieving clergymen might con- undertaken in 1814 at the solicitacern themselves with the salvation tion of a Roman Catholic priest of of the heathen, but that believing Malta. He wrote a letter to Josiah ministers had enough to do with Pratt, lamenting that so little was saving souls nearer home!" done "either to propagate the Christian faith among the infidels," -Celsus, tho with a sneer, gives or "to confirm it among the ignoan excellent description of the way rant," and urging the C. M. S. to in which the Gospel was commonly take up the work in the Eastern spread by Christians ooward the churches. The society responded, end of the second century. They sending out three men. They made tell the story of their conversion, many journeys to the East, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

found eventually that the time had THE KINGDOM.

not come. The more successful work – Not what we give, but what we share, in the Levant was reserved for the For the gift without the giver is bare; American missionaries, whether in- Who gives himself with his alms feeds' cited by this earlier harbinger or threenot, we do not know. Nor do we know whether the establishment of Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me." St. Julian's College at Malta grew out of this attempt, altho, from LOWELL. the interest felt in it by that devoted evangelical, the Earl of -Xavier said, "If the lands of ChafteGbury, we should think it the savage had scented woods and not improbable. One immediate mines of gold, Christians would reRult the worthy priest secured, find courage to go there, nor would the establishment of a printing- the perils of the world prevent press at Malta, whence thousands thel'J.. They are dastardly and of copies (E the Scriptures and of alarmed because there is nothing to be gained there but the souls of men. Shall love be less hearty and less generous than avarice?"

Christian tracts were issued. -That gold should exist in the ocean is an induction that Dr. Hen- -The Sailor's Magazine for ry 'Vurtz claims to have presented March has a very fine portrait of in 1866, and in 1872 the discovery Carlton H. Jencks, one of the sea- was made by E. Sonstadt. Assum- men who perishton the ltIaine. He ing 0.9 grain for each ton of sea- was" a splendid specimen of physi- water, it is computed that the whole cal manhood, just out of his teens, ocean contains over $80,000,000,000- and one of the most earnest Chris- 000,000 of gold. One of the problems tians I have ever known," says of the future, Dr. 'Vurtz now pre- Rev. John M. Wood. chaplain of dicts, will be the getting of some of the society. He was one of the this gold by electrolysis. 'Vanted, founders of the Sailor's Home at at once, a lover of his kind who will Nagasaki, Japan. Father Chad- proceed to extract a goodly portion wick, R. C. chaplain of the Maine, of that treasure, and cover it into says of him: "Our men admired the treasury of the Lord for the him for his attention to religious hastening of the world's redemp- dutie:::, and I am positivo that his tion.

example gave great glory to God -Two Bibles only will suffice for from th2 souls of his shipmates." one-half the human race. One of He has done more in his death, it these is the English Bible and the may well be, than he could have other is the Bible in Chinese. Verdone in his life, for the salvation of sions in more than 350 languages sailors, and the advancement of and dialects must be made to supthe kingdom of God. ply the other half of humanity.

It is remarkable that at a meet- -The Cht~rch Building Qtwrtering attended by Carlton Jencks ly thus diagnoses the disease and lad December in IJorfolk, he drew prescribes tho rel'J.edy: "Many of universal attention by describing a our people seem tired of being vivid dream that he had just had of prest. It is easy to explain the being on board the ship, when she fatigue. The pressure has been was suddenly blown into the air from without. Let it now come and destroyed. He, in the dream, from within." it seems, was not destroyed; and, indeed, he was not. He was only -Rev. A. F. Schauffler tells of a set free for some higher service. deacon who in response to an inquiry propounded the theory that much to say in a lofty way about "the object of the organ voluntary ecclesiastical affairs in general, but during the collection must be to is wofully ignorant regarding the soothe the feelings of the people! " essentials of religion, lamenting that Christian missions should -Rev. Russell H. Conwell wrote have been planted in China. The recently to the acting president Christian religion, we are gravely of Michigan Uni~ersity: "Many informed, "is totally unsuited to years ago I made it a rule that I the habits and usages of the Chiwould never retain for my own use nese." Undoubtedly it is, and more than a certain sum of the quite as unsuited also to the habits proceeds of any lecture. I find and usages of many Christian (1') that the Toledo lecture has netted editors this side of the Straits of me $25 in excess of that sum. Is Bab-el-Mandeb. There are many there a needy student in your uni- peoples besides the Chinese to versity to whom that amount whose habits and usages the rewould be acceptable I' " Other lec- ligion of Jesus Christ is unsuited. turers please copy. Wedo not suppose it found much that harmonized with its spirit and -It is reported that the Jesuits principles in Britain, at its first number 14,251. Of these 6,000 are advent. It is necessary to remind priests who read mass, and 4,416 our contemporary that when there are students and novitiates. Of the is conflict between the Gospel and 22 provinces into which the world non-Christian habits and usages, is divided Germany is the strong- the latter in the long run always est, having 1,662 fathers and 1,141 have to give way? students; Spain comes next with 1,002 and 1,070; France, 1,633 and -Indian Witne88. 689; England, 989 and 920; Italy, 782 and 601. The smallest province is WOMAN'S WORK. that of Mexico, where there are -A member of the Chicago Fortonly 186. nightly Club says that no woman can keep herself informed about -A Mohammedan negro in Afri- current events without making a ca was taken prisoner in war, who thorough study of missionary litwore suspended around his neck an erature. amulet or charm. When this was taken from him, he became almost -There is a region in Macedonia frenzied with grief, and begged known as "The Mountain of the that it be returned to him. He was Monks," because there are no fewer willing to sacrifice his right hand than twenty magnificent monasterfor it. It was only a little leather ies scattered in the sheltered recase, enclosing a slip of paper on cesses, or on the tops of the lofty which was inscribed in Arabic char- crags. There dwell in this secluded acters one word, "God," but he spot, cut off from all the pomps believed that the wearing of this and vanities of the world, the decharm secured for him immunity votees of an extraordinary system from all ill. "'"hen it was returned of asceticism, quietism, and superhe was so overjoyed that the tears stition. The town proper is called streamed from his eyes, and falling Caryes, where are to be found all to the ground, he kist the feet of the essential features of civilized the man who restored to him his life-streets of shops and bazaars treasure. filled with bustling and eager cus- tomers, coppersmiths plying their -Pitiable indeed it is to find a trade,and fruiterers piling up their reputable English journal that has wares. But never is seen the form eleven years' work and growth, 51 or face of mother, wife, sister, deaconess' institutions in the Methdaughter, lover, or infant. The odist Episcopal Church; 590 deacon- Turkish garrison is a collection of nesses, including 80 who are still in bachelor quarters for men and of- training, and 100 trained nurses; ficers. Strange to say, the super- and property employed in this stition runs that it was the Virgin work to the" alue of $656,950 above herself who banisht her sex from debt. In the United States there this spot.-Tribune. are 35 institutionR; in Germany, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in Africa, 1. -According to a missionary, this is the attitude held by a Korean -The women of the Lutheran gentleman toward the other sex: Church, General Synod, have re- " He has a profound contempt for cently sent 2 of their number to woman, speaking of her generally reenforce the Muhlenberg Mission, as Ke-chip, or female. He takes Vest Africa. for wife the one his father bargains for him, raising no question YOUNG PEOPLE. as to her looks, health, or avoirdupois. She is a subject altogether -The Epworth HeTald affirms: beneath his consideration, as a " There has been a decided increase member of the male sex, with its in the attendance of young men at massive understanding. She is church since the organization of relegated to the inner enclosure, Christian Endeavor societies, the and lives a secluded life. He refers Epworth League, and other kindred to her as kosiki ('what-you-may- organizations. This assertion is call-her '), or keu (' she '), and never founded upon the testimony of loses a,n opportunity of showing pastors and observing young people how little is the place she occupies of the various churches, and upon in his extensive operations. If the our personal observation of Methtruth were told, however, we would odist Episcopal congregations in know that the little woman, with different parts of the country. Ve delicately tinted skirts, within that are making a painstaking study of enclosure is by no means the the problem, and know whereof cipher he pretends her to be, but we speak." that she is really master, commander, and skipper of the entire -When the call came from the institution, and that no man was president a few weeks since for the ever more thoroughly under petti- State troops, as might have been coat government than this same expected, the International and Korean gentlenlan." State committees of the Young Men's Christian Association were -In 1861 there was but one quick to realize their responsibility, woman's missionary society in the and met it with characteristic en- United States, but now there are ergy. Headquarters have been over 30, sustaining 1,219 mission- establisht in the camps of many aries, of whom 97 are physicians, States. An army committee of the and an income last year of $1,331,- International Committee has been 752. Of the four leading societies organized as follows: A. E. Mar- (Presbyterian, Methodist, Congre- ling, Col. John J. McCook, Hon. gational, and Baptist), the total of John W. Foster, C. V. McAlpin, receipts since their organization is Joseph Hardie, Thomas S. Mc- $15,978,649. Pheeters, Hon. Joshua Levering, H. M. Moore, H. K. Porter, W. D. -There are now, as the result of Murray, William E. Dodge, and Morris K. Jessup. Field Secretary the Presbyterian and the Con- 'V. B. Millar has been detailed to gregational, and the comparisons this work and has spent some days relate to the years before Christian in Washington meeting with the Endeavor took its rise, and the authorities, from whom he has re- years subsequent. As respects the ceived full approval. MI'. Moody former these statistics show that has been added to the advisory while the annual average of accescommittee and will go personally sions on confession of faith in the to the front as soon as his present decade from 1875 to 1884 was 16,928, engagements will permit. The the annual average since 1885 has Bible Society is also aiming to heen 30,642. For the decade ending supply Bibles to the soldiers and in 1884 there were 169,278 additions the Cubans. For this noble and by confession of faith, while for needed work it is in need of funds. the decade beginning in 1885, which marks the development of the En- -The Young Men's Christian deavor movement, the additions Association at Madras, India, has number 308,416. The showing for a membership of 424, including 245 the Presbyterians is equally grati- Christians, 162 Hindus, 14 Moham- fying. medans, and 2 Parsees; or, according to nationality, 313 Indians and -" Put a cork in each ear and 111 Europeans. The significance of listen to no other invitation for the Hindu and Mohammedan mem- Thursday evening," etc. This is bership is seen in the fact that the crafty way of calling attention while there is no compulsion in re- to the society social adopted by the gard to attendance on religious ser- Second Presbyterian Endeavorers vices, there is no compromising the of Dubuque, Iowa. Two little corks definite purpose of the association were tied by yellow ribbons to the to lead men to Christ, and the re- corners of the invitation card. sult of this purpose is manifest in the conversion, during the past AMERICA. year, of a number of these young men. United States.-Rev. Alexander McKenzie concludes that " the -Smith College takes its place American who does not believe in with other colleges in the great foreign missions denies his ancesstudent movement for missions. try, his country, and his God." An enthusiastic class for systematic mission study has met regularly -A great host on both sides of through the year. The monthly the Atlantic will echo the weighty missionary meetings show an in- sentiment exprest by Hon. John crease in attendance and in earnest- Hay, our ambassador in Britain, ness. The support, through sys- that a good understanding between tematic monthly giving, has been the two great branches of the Anundertaken of a medical mission- glo-Saxon race "is based on someary, who shall bring the college thing better than mere expediency. into vital touch with the world's All who think can not but see that evangelization. there is a sanction like that of re- ligion which binds us in partner- -The Christian Endeavor ship in the serious work of the W01"ld publishes some stimulating world. Whether we will or not, statistics relating to the influence we are associated in that work by of the Endeavor movement upon the very nature of things. Weare additions to Church memberships. bound by ties we did not forge and The two denominations selected are that we can not break. 'Ve are joint ministers in the same sacred and Christianization of the freedmission of freedom, charged with men: duties we can not evade by the imposition of irresistible hands." Protestant Episcopal Church ……… $55,000 Baptist Horne Mission Society … '" .. 122,000 -It may be that Providence is Presbyterian Board ……………….. 150,000 pushing our navy and nation into The Methodist Episcopal Church…… 246,000 missionary work around the globe. American Missionary Association ….. 2SO,OOO We undertook to feed the famish- Tuskegee Institute ……………… 111,000 ing opprest on our door-step in Hampton Institute ……………….. 116,000 Cuba, and here is our fleet blockading Manila in the Philippine Is- Rev. H. B. Frissell, principal lands on the other side of the globe. of Hampton Institute, in a recent The need of the naked and un- publication says: "The North and taught tribes there is greater yet South are working together for the than in Cuba. What the ultimate negro, for whose education the latoutcome of our humane impulses ter has giver, in taxation, since shall be no man can tell. But we 1870, about 60,000,000 of dollars, and may have to help in Christianizing the former, in donations, about Asia, our western neighbor, and $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 a year may come into closer alliance with comes from the North, and over England for good government and $3,000,000 yearly from the Southern liberty all over the world.-North States for negro schools." and }Vest. -The Southern Baptist Conven- -A writer in the Presbyterian tion raised $124,250 last year, sucquotes these figures and adds a ceeded in paying off a troublesome debt, and has $3,000 in the treasury. moral: In Italy, Mexico, and Brazil $95,- 163 were expended, and in Africa, 1801. 1880. China, and Japan, $36,970. Its mis- sionaries number 73, of whom 41 21,000,000 ….. English·speaking ….. 125,000,000 are women, with whonl are asso- ciated 41 ordained and 76 unor- 30,500,000 ….. German- H ••••• 7'0,000.000 dained natives. In the 41 schools are 1,111 scholars, and in the 102 31,000,000…. .Russian- …… 70,000,000 churches are 4,760 members.

31,500,000….. French- ….. 50,030,000 -The Presbyterian Board has wiped out a debt of $97,454, and re- 26,000,000 ….. Spanish- … " 40,000,000 ceived last year $801,773 for the regular work,. including gifts from And the ratio of English increase the churches of $292,622; from the is greater year by year. Our Eng- women's boards, $312,377; from the lish speech now preempts possession Sabbath – schools, $38.209; young of Great Britain, British America, people's societies, $10,013; legacies, the United States, Australia, $75,940. New Zealand, and a vast portion of Africa. With the coming 300,000,- -The Christian and Missionary 000 of English-speaking people in Alliance has 60 representatives in British America, 1,000,000,000 in the India, adding 10 last year, has United States, 300,000,000 in Aus- about half as many on the north tralia, and 500,000,000 or more in bank of the Upper Kongo, and 15 Africa, together with the large in the Sudan. measnre in which it is to crowd into other countries, who shall doubt Spanish America.-In the matter that it is to be the final language of of self-help the native churches in the earth? the Presbyterian Mexican mission have made a great advance. Last –These seven items contain but a part of the truth, but they aggregate more than $1,000,000 which were bestowed for the education year they raised $8,504, this from -In Guiana are found 115,000 3,679 members, so that the average coolies from India, and 11 cat3chists contributed was $2.34 per capita; are at work seeking their evangeli- 2lO adults were received into the zation. church, and 240 children were bap- tized; 76 Sabbath-schools include EUROPE. 2,125 pupils, and 28 day-schools number 600. The girls' normal Great Britain.-The Church of schools number one 70 and the other England, as shown by returns of 49 pupils. the report by order of Parliament, is the wealthiest church in Chris- -During the last three years the tendom. The income of the eccle- American Bible Society has ex- siastical commissioners is about pended $229,543 in Latin America, $5,750,000, nearly one-fourth of and of this amount $144,038 went which is derived from tithes. The to South America. During that 'Velsh tithes yield about $20,000. time 302,437 volumes of the Scrip- The gross annual values of benefi- tures were circulated in the same ciaries for twenty-one counties are countries, of which 196,682 volumes $lO, 000, 000, which are distributed went to South America. Last year among 6,600 clergymen, glvmg the society sent colporteurs to them an average of a little over Ecuador, and in five months one $1,500 a year. There are parsonman sold in Guayaquil 2,000 vol- ages, however, and other items to umes, of which 600 were complete be added, which bring up the annual Bibles. Every copy was sold, the average to about $2,000 a year from proceeds amounting to $1,068. The endowments alone. Of the $10,- society establisht an agency in 000,000, three-fourths are derived Cuba in 1882, which, owing to the from tithes. The number of com· disturbed condition of the country, municants is 1,886,059, a gain in was closed in 1896. 'Vith a single two years of nearly 108,000. The exception, more volumes were sent total of church accommodations is from the Bible House in New York put at 6,886,977, of which 5,476,582 to foreign countries last year than sittings are free, and 1,410,395 apin any previous year. The entire propriated. The number of chilnumber is 101,3.'54, and seven-eighths dren in the Sunday – schools is of them went to Mexico, Central 2,393,372, a gain in five years of 187,- and South America. 823. The net total income.for the clergy from pew rents, the tithe- -The Rev. Mr. Miine, agent of rent charge, and other sources, is the American Bible Society in Ar- $16,748,890. This does not include gentina, says: "At no time has voluntary offerings for the assistant South America been so open to clergy, which amount to $3,207,395, evangelization as now; and at no making a total of $19,956,285 for the time has the American Bible So- clergy. The voluntary offerings ciety had greater facilities for giv- for home missions, foreign mising its inhabitants the Scriptures." sions, educational and philanthro- In speaking of the La Plata agency, pic work, parochial purposes, elehe says that from 1864, when this mentary education, care of church agency was formed, to 1874, 40,000 buildings, grounds, ek., reach a copies of the Scriptures, or portions total of $33,258,890. If to this sum thereof, were circulated; 100,000 is added clerical incomes from the during the next ten years, and 200,- tithe-rent charge, pew r('nts, and 000 during the ten }'i'ars ending other sources not voluntary, we 1894. have a total of $52,007,780 received for all purposes in 1896. The anniversary of the organization of amount raised for home mission the Society for Promoting Chrispurposes is a liUla under $2,500,- tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.), the 000; for foreign missions nearly oldest organization of the Church $3,470,000. of England for Christian work. In 1710 it took over the Danish mis- -The following table gives the sion at Tranquebar, and Schwarz expenditure of each tenth year of was one of its most famous missionthe Church Missionary Society's aries. In 1825 it ceast conducting history, the number of mission- missions abroad, turning over that aries on the roll at the end of each work to the S. P. G., and using its such year, and the number of resources in the preparation and laborers sent out during that and translation of Christian literature, the preceding nine years: doing this work in not less than 100 different languages and dialects. Years. E~pe'nd- European SrleunJt'ionqut It has also assisted greatly in the 1-tures. Laborers. 10 yea1~s. endowment of missionary bishop- rics, as well as in medical missions, 1809…….. £ 1,838 ;, making grants-in-aid to various forms of Christian work in all parts 1819…•…. 27,274 39 46 of the world, and has done much in London in opening schools for 1829…….. 5;;,271 71 86 the poor.

1839…….. 91,4;;3 148 14~ -The Salvation Army gives this tabular account of one branch of.its 18~9 …….. 91,862 169 119 work for the" submerged tenth": 18;;9 …….. 126,975 226 139 At Ilollle. AlJl'(lUd. Total.

1869 …….. 152,86i 228 151 Number of institutions.. … 136 255 391 Number of officers……… 700 793 1493 1879 …….. 212,581 2(;8 187 Dealt with daily at shelters. 4238 4904 9142 227,173 At workshops ………….. 1574 1183 2757 1889 , …… 304,63;; 360 265 At rescue homes …. " .. … 490 1070 1550 Ex-criminals… . . .. . . . .. .. .. 100 306 406 1897 …….. 720 600 Total dealt with daily …… 6392 7463 13,855 (8 years.) -During the last year Scotland contributed over £1,500 in aid of -When this. same C. M. S. had the mission work which the Walcompleted its first half-century, the densian Church is carrying on in jubilee fund of 1848-9 realized about Italy. Of this sum £687 came from two-thirds of the income of that Edinburgh. year; the total amount was $276,- 610, and it was made up mainly of – The Zenana Mission reports small sums. Only two gifts of £9,890 received last year, and £10,- $5,000 each and three of $2,500 each 055 expended; 62 missionaries in were received. India and 7 in China, besides native Bible women. A new hospital was As the centennial draws near built at Bhiwara. vastly greater financial things are planned for. Tho the society names The Continent.-A. new sect has no definite sum to be aimed at, the arisen in Russia, known asPanjasch- Bishop of Exeter makes bold to fix koreiz, after its founder, Alexana million as the proper figure. As der Panjaschko, which ignores pushowing recent growth of another rity and inculcates uncleanliness. kind, these figures are significant: The central tenet is that altho the In the three years, 1847, 1848, and soul is immortal, the body is of the 1849, 27 names were added to the list 0'£ missionaries, viz., 9 in the year ending April 30, 1847, 12 in 1848, and 6 in 1849. In 1897, the first only of the three closing years of the first hundred years, the number was 90, and the personal allowances of the whole number were specially provided.

-March was the two-hundredth devil, and so it is not to be cared -The Ladies' Society in Dublin, for, or treated with respect and Ireland, have practically under- honor. This idea is carried to an taken the full care of the orphan- extreme, and the gospel of dirt is age at Aintab, Turkey, and are extolled. Its adherents neither sending one of their number to wash themselves nor shave. The take the position as matron. They nails are allowed to grow long. will thus have charge of some 300 Their clothes are not changed until Armenian orphans, and very much they fall in rags off their backs. lighten the work of the American Their houses are never cleaned. missionaries. The Swiss are sup- Their food is hardly fit for dogs to porting 230 orphans in Sivas for a eat. Their conception of morality term of five years, and have sent 2 is of a very primitive order. These excellent women to look after their tenets are accepted quite readily welfare and instruction. In 20 cenby a number of peasants in the ters the American missionaries are southwestern provinces, who hail still caring for more than 2,000 orand honor their promUlgator as a phan,., supported by funds sent divinely inspired prophet. through the National Armenian Relief Committee. -It is deeply and frequently regretted by German writers on mis- -The opening of the Victoria sions, that the Christians of the Hospital, Damascus, took place fatherland· contribute proportion- April 2. The invitations were limally so little for the evangelization ited to the British subjects in Syria of the world. No one has more fre- and Palestine, who took so much quently drawn attention to this interest in the" Diamond Jubilee fact than the leading mission spe- Ward," and to all those in Damascialist and author in Germany, Pro- cus, who had in any way contribufessor "Varneck, of the University ted to the hospital. In all, there of Halle, who occupies the only were about 60 present. His Excelchair in the 20 universities of that lency Nazim Pasha, governor-gencountry devoted to the department eral of Syria, had consented to of missions. Dr. Warneck in a re- perform the actual ceremony of cent official communication to the opening. After tea this official Superior Consistory of the General walkt to the hospital, where the Synod of Prussia has furnisht the ceremony of opening the door was statistics for this state of affairs. performed, and was the first to He states that in the nine old prov- write his name in the new visitors' inces of the kingdom of Prussia the book. His kind consideration for contributions for foreign missions others, and his deep interest in evfrom Protestant Christians during erything connected with the buildthe past year were 925,000 marks, ing, were most gratifying to all the largest sum ever contributed present. He often exprest his adduring twelve months. Yet this miration of all he saw, and more makes an average of only 17 pfen- than once said, "It is only the nig for each Protestant (100 pfennig English who can do such things." =24 cents).-Independent. – A deputation of Nestorians, ASIA. headed by one of the local bishops, has been to St. Petersburg with an Islam.-Mohammed's tomb is said appeal, signed, it is said, by 15,000 to be the most costly in existence, out of the 65,000 whom they claim and" they" also "say," that $10,- they represent, for union with the 000,000 of diamonds and rubies were Russian Church. A conclave of used in the decorations thereof. the Russian hierarchy was called. are near the road, ,To'e are obliged to walk." After answering certain formal -The steady advance of the naquestions, the Nestorian bishop tive Christian community is thus pointed out by the Christian Pasigned the necessary document, and i1"iot, pu41isht in Madras: "Sixty years ago the native Christians the Holy Synod unanimously re- formed a despised class; but what a change since then I There is hardsolved to "receive the Syrio-Chal- ly any walk in life ,vhere the na- tive Christian does not hold himself dean flock into the fold of the Rus- abreast with the most intelligent Brahman. In the matter of edusian Orthodox Church . by cation our brethren have taken the highest degrees in arts and profesmeans of a declaration as to re- sions conferred by the local uni- versity, and a few have distinnouncement of errors." The formal guisht themselves in English uni- versities. " ceremony of union was performed – An incident illustrating the with much pomp on the morning feeling of the non-Christian natives in Ceylon toward missionaries is of April 6 in one of the monastery reported by Dr. Scott, of Manepy. His little boy was prostrated with churches. The Nestorian priests diphtheria, necessitating the opp- ration of tracheotomy. The natives repeated the articles of faith, and shared the anxiety of the parents in this most trying experience, and were robed, before the altar, in in two heathen temples, one of them directly opposite the mission rich and costly vestments, and premises, special prayers were of- fered to their Swami for the life of joined in the service of the liturgy the child.

together with the high Russian ec- -The death at Aligarh, on the 27th instant, of Sir Syed Ahmed, clesiastics. removes a notable personality from the advanced wing of the Moham- India.-Bishop Thoburn says: "It medan community. He will be is no longer necessary to go to the known as the founder of the Mojungles to find inquirers. In many hammedan Anglo-Oriental College parts of India thousands are mani- at Aligarh, designed to promote festing a practical interest in the the study of western science and Christian religion. Thirty years literature side by side with the ago the great difficulty was to find study of the Koran. Sir Syed may converts who desired instruction. be said to have also sustained the To-day enough Christian teachers relation of a "higher critic" to Iscan not be found to instruct the ap- lam, and his influence was widely plicants for baptism." felt in the development of the ra- tionalistic school among educated -Miss J. H. Sherman, of the Mussulmans of India. He was the Western India (Presbyterian) mis- leader of the Naturis, as they are sion, says in a recent letter: "Miss called, a name given to them by Brown and I are touring from this place (Bazaar Bhogaum), located about 18 miles west of Kolhapur, and 25 miles from Kodoli. Ve are on the very border of the jungle. Vild pigs, jackals, and monkeys are frequent visitors in the neighborhood, and the king of Kolhapur killed a large tiger about 7 miles from here last week. Ve have been here just two weeks, during which time we have visited 27 villages, and walkt not less than 75 miles. The only wagon road in this region is a very rough one from Koihapur, and extending through to the Radnagiri district, and as few villages their orthodox brethren, suggested mean a big harvest or some family by the English word "nature, "with joke.

which the neo-Islamic movement China. – Almost every Chinese was identified in their thought. A child of high station carries a fan. man of culture, Sir Syed Ahmed Fans are the rattles of Chinese bacontributed largely to current liter- byhood. A Chinese nurse diverts ature, and even ventured to pub- her young charge with views of her lish a commentary on the Rook swiftly-moved, gaily-painted fan. of Genesis from the rationalistic With that same fan she cools for standpoint.-Indian Witness. him the torrid air of the Chinese -Special attention may well be summer, and when he grows strong called to th'l recent baptism of Syed enough to walk, and totters about, with Asiatic masculine arrogance, Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan stu- upon his well-developt yellow legs, dent, who, during the last six or his apple-faced mother, if forced to seven years, has read and studied criticise his momentary mode of the Bible, the Koran, and many con- life, is very apt to score his yellow troversial books. As one of gradu- shoulders with her pink perfumed ally deepening convictions, he final- fan, tho, to be honest, a Chinese ly decided to become a follower of child is almost never struck. Many the Lord Jesus Christ. He does Chinese children who have scarcely this counting the cost and foresee- a garment, and rarely have a good ing the persecution and hatred dinner, have fans, and are experts in which his profession of Christ is their use, for in China the manner certain to entail. At present he in which a fan is carried, opened, is in the :Free Church College, Cal- – used, and moved, is almost as sigcutta, and is hoping to be a preacher nificant as it is in Korea. The to Mohammedans. nakedest Chincse boy will be al- -Children of Karen parentage most sure to own a kite. Chinese are named according to the slight- children are as skilful as Japanese est whim of the parents or friends. children in kite fiying, and are al- Some of these names are beautiful, most as fond of it as are the chil- while others are perpetual remind- dren of Siam. They also delight in ers of what had better be forgotten. rolling the hoop, and in playing Mr. Golden Flower, Miss Moon battledore and shuttlecock.

Flower, Miss Star Flower, Mr. -During my residence in China Golden Eye, Mr. Golden Star, MI'. I have never seen an indecent pic- Kiss, Miss Growbetter, Miss Good ture of any kind. The Chinese Child, are examples of the former: would not tolerate some of the picwhile Messrs. Black, White, Red tures that are exhibited in tobac- Man, Yellow Eye, Big Head, Wide conist's shops in this country.- Ears, Long Tooth, Big Feet, etc., Rev. J. Southy. are examples of the latter. Mr.

or Miss "White Foreigners Come" -The British and Chinese Bible is a perpetual proclamation of the Society distributed throughout the unfortunate individual's age, and empire the Bible in classical Man- all who heal' it know that the per- darin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, Mon- son was born in the year of the golian, and Tibetan languages. In British occupation of Burma. "Fa- 1896 some 540,000 books were print- ther Returns" tells a story of pater- ed, 366,000 books were put into cir- nal absence; "Teacher Comes" an- culation, of which 358,000 were sold, nounces the arrival of the mission- and 8,000 given away. The books ary; whilt Mr. Paddy Bin may are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an in- men's hospital has been 4,353 new, dication of the remarkable progress and 2,762 repeats; at the women's of Christianity, that 11,000 New 1,000 new, and 1,807 repeats. The Testltments in ex~ellent bindings dispensaries at Wuchang, Wusueh, were sold. and Kuangchi report 3,947 new cases, and 3,564 repeats." -Writing from Hong Kong, Rev. Judson Smith, foreign secretary of -The Missionary Alliance is able the Americltn Board, says: ' , The to report that a building has been Chinese towns and homes are less secured, and work has been opened unattractive than I thought, tho a in Hunan, the" closed province." near inspection always shows the desperate need of sewers and water ] apan.-A striking contrast which works. The people Itre poorly clad, throws light on the characteristics but their faces are far more inter- of the Chinese and Japanese, is esting and intelligent than we usu- brought ont in the annual report of ally suppose. The hardiness, and the American Bible Society for energy, and physical vigor, and 1897. In China the entire circulamental acumen of the women are tion, not including copies sold to very noticeable. The younger wo- other Bible societies, amounted to men often have attractive faces, as 404,916 copies. This is an advance do the young men. I get the im- of nearly 9,000 over the year prepression of a race hardy, -industri- ceding. Of the entire number 397,- ous, in full physical force, who 044 copies, or more than 98 per cent. know how to work hard, to live were sold. The aggregate circulafrugally, to endure hardness, and tion in Japan amounted to 100,456 to keep cheerful." volumes, of which 72,484 were either free grants, or sales for free distri- -The English Wesleyans of Vu- bution, and 28,022 were sold. chang report that" the most astonishing increase has taken place in -The literary characteristics of the region through which the river the Japanese have been notic~able Han flows. At Tsaitien and Kao- in the 26,965 volumes publisht last chia-tai the work has been carried year, of which 20,000 were translaon by native colporteurs, supported tions of foreign books of high merit. by a grant from the Upper Canada Legal works numbered 4,830, those Religious Tract Society. Six miles on painting and sculpture were above the latter village a work has 3,000, and those on religion 1,183, sprung up in a town notorious in while attempts, numbeing 982, timeR past for its utter indifference were made in illustrltting Japanese to the missionaries who from time poetry. to time visited it. There are now three centers where weekly services -Rev. J. D. Davis, of the Amerare held, where twelve months ago ican Board says, that too much there were no signs of a movement trust has been placed in the native toward Christianity. Instead of a Christians of Japan. "The policy weakling church of a dozen mem- of our mission here from the bebers, contributing practically noth- ginning has been complete trust of ing to the church expenses, we have the Japanese Christians; it has now 60 or 70 baptized members. been perfect; the experiment has There are as many on trial, and the been tried, and the whole world local expenses are very largely met will learn a lesson, not to expect by local contributions. The num- the same stability and the same ber of patients at the Hankow ripeness of moral judgment from Christians who have just come into the light of the Gospel out of a colonies. He gathers the children pantheistic and a materialistic en- of Moslem and teaches them the vironment and heredity, as from art of reading and writing. They those who have had hundreds of have to learn by heart in Arabic years of Christian environment verses of the Koran and prayers. and heredity behind them." The teacher also carries on a little trade in beads, kola-nuts, etc. AFRICA. "Vhen a scholar has completed his course, which is soon done, as the -A writer in the Guardian re- instruction is of the most super- minds us that it can not be too ficial kind, his father has to pay a clearly recognized that Islam, the cow or produce of the country to hereditary foe of Europe, is con- the value of about forty shillings tending for every inch of Africa to the teacher. In this way these with European powers; with the Mohammedan pri3sts support English in Nyassaland, Uganda, themselves, and lead a very com- on the Niger, and in the Sudan; fortable life. " with the Belgians on the Upper Kongo; with the French in Senegal -There are said to be as many as and the Western Sudan; and that 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and they in their ineradicable hatred of the have sevpral great cities in which European, and in their determina- an active trade is carried on. Hithtion to rule the negro in their own erto it has been difficult to gain acway, the Arabs form a large con- cess to the country, but now the federacy; and that, if they are battle of Bida has opened it up, strengthened anywhere, they are and the Church Missionary Society strengthened all over the conti- has already entered it with the nent. And if the calif's rule is Gospel. The Hausas are described overthrown at Omdurman no doubt as excelling in physique and inteltrade will flow back into its old lect, and as having a literature of routes, and the pagan tribes of the their own. They are under British Nile Valley, the Shillooks, Nubas, protection, and have made by far and those of Darfur and Kordofan, the best soldiers employed in Afriall who have survived the desolat- can wars. ing tyranny of the Baggara, will be subjected to Mohammedanism, -The massacre of five missionwhich will come upon them deckt aries of th" United Brethren in out with all the advantages of Eu- Christ, h Sierra Leone, on May 4th, ropean organization. is most melancholy and unexpected. Their names are Rev. and Mrs. -A Easle missionary, who has Cain, and the :Misses Hatfield, been lately traveling in the German Archer, and Schenck. The head- Sudan, met in a remote village quarters of the missionaries were two traveling Mohammedans, one at Rotufunk. The natives had from Sokoto and one from Timbuc- risen against tl;" government, too. "The latter was a Moham- refusing to pay the hut taxes, and medan teacher, who carried with there was reported fighting also at him the Koran and wooden writ- Makomp, and some missionaries ing-tables. Every evening he went were reported as having fled from through his prayers in public, in the K uranko country to the vicinity the most careful and impressive of Sierra Leone. way. He travels aboutasa teacher of Islam, and stops at all places The Ch1L1'Ch Missionary Intelliwhich have small Mohammedan gencer also reports the murder of Rev. 'V. J. Humphrey, according to telegram, April 16. The insur- lnen, 4 laymen, and two women, as gent chiefs were led by Bai Bureh, well as 6 South Sea Islanders. and had several encounters with British troops. Mr. Humphrey was -A movement is on foot to exon his way to Port Lokkoh, as secre- tend the operations of the "Vesleytary of the mission, and was cap- an At <ralasian mission to the tured and killed near Makomp by Chinesb, whose labors are at presthe insurgents. It is said that Bai ent confined to Australasia, to Bureh has executed his murderer, China itself. The venerable John but even such justice can not restore Watsford has formulated the this valuable life. scheme, which may soon be an es- tablisht fact; and thus a most im- -The first railway completed in portant auxiliary will be initiated Central Africa is now open in the to existing societies. Kongo Free State. The river begins to be navigable 90 miles from -No more striking report comes its mouth; but above that point is from any mission field than that a distance of 250 miles occupied at which haa been sent home by the intervals by 32 cataracts. To pass Australasian Wesleyan Methodist these, all goods had to be carried Society. Speaking of Fiji, it says on men's backs, a process which it that altho, when the queen began required 25 days to perform. All to reign, there was not a single nahas now been changed. The rail- tive Christian in the region, now, way between Matadi and Leopold- in the group of islands, there are 11 missionaries and 67 native minisville makes the journey in a day. ters, 2,051 local preachers, 4,521 class leaders, 35,000 members or -Concerning the Dark Continent members on trial, 33,500 Sunday Bishop Hartzell remarks: " The day scholars, and a total of upward of for the black races has dawned, and 00,000 attendants on public! wor- Africa is to be the chief scene of ship. Taking from the rest one cirtheir redemption. On this conti- cuit, that of Ra, here is an attractnentare crystallizing the forces for tive picture: "Out of a population tremendous conflicts, commercial, of 3,279 persons, 1,421 are members racial, and spiritual. Mohamme- of our church, 188 are local preachdanism holds in its grip the north- ers, and 211 are leaders of classes." ern half of the continent, and is -Free ChU1'ch Monthly. pressing southward. A native gave a mosque at Lagos, costing $25,- New Guinea.-Rev. G. 'V. Lawes, 000, and the sultan sent a special envoy from Constantinople to rep- in speaking of advancement·in New resent him at the dedication. Ho- Guinea, says: "After twenty-two man Catholicism is pouring in years, altho much still remains of priests by the hundred. Two hun- heathenism, a great and manifest dred tons of intoxicating drink are change is apparent. From East sent to West Africa from Christian Cape to the Fly River in the west, countries every year. Superstition covering a distance of 700 miles, and witchcraft under various forms are many centers from which light of fetish worship for many Ctr:tu- is being diffused, while 00 c1mrches ries have held multiplied millions are dotted like lighthouses along the in gloom and sorrow." coast. The appearance of the people has changed-the wild look of sus- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. picion has gone. The Sabbath is observed even in many heathen vil- -Australasia. Not long since lages, while 1,350 men and women the Right. Rev. Stone-Wigg was are profest followers of Christ." consecrated in Sydney, bishop of New Guinea, and at once began South Seas.-Professor and Mrs. preparations for his diocese, hop- David, who spent some months on mg to take with him 2 clergy- the Island of Funafuti, Ellice group, while the work of the coral boring expedition was being carried on, have intimated to Mr. T. Pratt, the London Society's fin ancial agent in Sydney, their wish to present a communion table and chair to the church at Funafuti, as an evidence of their great interest in the mission on the island.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district